but_o continue_v blind_a than_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n when_o it_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o high_a evidence_n to_o give_v they_o than_o this_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v run_v themselves_o at_o that_o instant_n into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o that_o if_o they_o still_o proceed_v to_o blaspheme_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v its_o testimony_n that_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o still_o be_v behind_o for_o their_o conviction_n than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o irrecoverable_o for_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o word_n spirit_z be_v comprehend_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n if_o after_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o still_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v drink_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o here_o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v a_o devil_n then_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o hardness_n and_o impenitence_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o meaning_n because_o our_o lord_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o pharisee_n unpardonable_a who_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n tell_v they_o express_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sign_n more_o remain_v to_o convince_v they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o sin_v incurable_o nor_o can_v not_o till_o that_o sign_n be_v past_a and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o which_o he_o grant_v they_o again_o xuj_o 4._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o now_o every_o body_n understand_v by_o this_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o ionas_n go_v after_o he_o come_v as_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n but_o then_o this_o be_v still_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v thus_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v and_o it_o work_a wonder_n also_o at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o resist_v when_o it_o have_v full_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o be_v all_o pour_v forth_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o absolute_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o brief_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n include_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o none_o else_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v if_o one_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o despise_v he_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a parentage_n and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o some_o such_o name_n this_o though_o unblamable_a may_v be_v pardon_v propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n this_o also_o may_v find_v pardon_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hitherto_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o a_o god_n but_o only_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n and_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v he_o call_v he_o deceiver_n or_o seducer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o if_o when_o these_o man_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n justify_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o after_o this_o call_v he_o a_o seducer_n or_o false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v reproach_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o call_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o last_o remedy_n for_o their_o recovery_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v further_a apparent_a from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o always_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o know_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o he_o mention_n only_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o danger_n of_o blaspheme_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n simple_o that_o be_v of_o those_o present_a work_n of_o his_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v come_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v concern_v the_o contempt_n and_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o those_o follow_a witness_n the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n now_o wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o they_o by_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o our_o saviour_n language_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o wide_a a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o to_o include_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o alter_v the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o but_o embrace_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o large_a word_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v that_o he_o may_v show_v when_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n will_v be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consecrate_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o great_a office_n which_o suppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o divine_a gift_n among_o which_o you_o know_v be_v a_o power_n fourteen_o john_n 12._o to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o called_z the_o spirit_z then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o till_o then_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v not_o arrive_v at_o this_o hopeless_a condition_n because_o they_o have_v hitherto_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o they_o reproach_v that_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v under_o irrecoverable_a condemnation_n
flesh_n arm_v what_o might_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o grass_n and_o hay_n as_o well_o may_v a_o butterfly_n think_v of_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o a_o flower_n attempt_v to_o pluck_v up_o a_o cedat_fw-la as_o we_o poor_a wretch_n conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o effect_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n this_o sure_a signify_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o may_v well_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a nothing_o so_o glorious_a promise_v by_o jesus_n but_o he_o will_v work_v it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o transform_v we_o into_o such_o noble_a creature_n as_o manoah_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o xiii_o judg._n 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o may_v they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v and_o with_o great_a advantage_n than_o she_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v we_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o poor_a oblation_n we_o make_v to_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o put_v new_a tongue_n into_o our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n nor_o make_v all_o disease_n submit_v to_o our_o word_n all_o which_o gift_n with_o divers_z other_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n give_v they_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o jesus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n thus_o to_o alter_v and_o advance_v mean_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o stuporem_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v also_o give_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o that_o very_a power_n which_o they_o feel_v already_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o make_v it_o evident_a 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o present_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n his_o faithful_a promise_n be_v the_o security_n for_o both_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o than_o there_o be_v for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o because_o he_o have_v already_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v expect_v it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o have_v see_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o pour_v out_o such_o river_n of_o live_a water_n when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o here_o it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n that_o another_o wonder_n which_o abarbinell_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o that_o of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o xi_o isa_n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v or_o dry_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o nile_n the_o great_a river_n of_o egypt_n this_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o excellent_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v jesus_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o boot_v be_v not_o such_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o moses_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v plunge_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n their_o rest_n and_o inheritance_n as_o these_o river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n thereof_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o its_o conduct_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o person_n who_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o better_a rest_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a country_n which_o flow_v with_o far_o sweet_a delight_n than_o milk_n and_o honey_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dip_v their_o soul_n into_o this_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n far_o more_o than_o the_o sea_n itself_o can_v baptize_v their_o forefather_n into_o moses_n i.e._n persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v after_o the_o jew_n who_o quarrel_v at_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n xi_o act._n 18._o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o which_o will_v conclude_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discourse_v and_o so_o this_o very_a apostle_n st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v chap._n two_o of_o this_o epistle_n 20_o 24._o immediate_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o perfect_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n none_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o better_o or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o object_n that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n see_v not_o such_o evidence_n as_o those_o believer_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o inhabit_v thus_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o such_o hard_a service_n as_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o strong_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n they_o be_v in_o death_n often_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v without_o a_o most_o lively_a gust_n of_o immortal_a life_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n oppose_v their_o preach_n which_o require_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o more_o sensible_a descent_n of_o invisible_a power_n for_o their_o assistence_n and_o support_v from_o whence_o we_o also_o derive_v no_o small_a benefit_n because_o the_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n they_o have_v of_o it_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o who_o faith_n rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hearten_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v such_o visible_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v alive_a and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o quicken_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n everlasting_a with_o himself_o let_v we_o but_o hearty_o apply_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v in_o they_o operate_a in_o we_o
john_n the_o baptist_n to_o he_o 276_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n where_o he_o give_v it_o very_o remarkable_a 288._o jesus_n his_o own_o baptism_n a_o testimony_n to_o he_o several_a way_n 292._o to_o 308._o the_o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o hence_o 308_o 309_o etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n 312._o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n 317._o jesus_n die_v to_o witness_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n 320._o the_o strength_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o fourteen_o consideration_n 322._o the_o first_o ib._n the_o second_o and_o three_o 323._o the_o four_o 324._o the_o five_o 327._o the_o six_o 328._o the_o seven_o 331._o the_o eight_o 332._o the_o nine_o 334._o the_o ten_o 339._o the_o eleven_o 343._o the_o twelve_o 345._o the_o thirteen_o which_o contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 349._o to_o 363._o the_o fourteen_o 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n in_o two_o observation_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n 366._o a_o prayer_n 372._o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 379._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 381._o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 383._o particular_o cast_v out_o devil_n 388._o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 396._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n a_o remarkable_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n 402._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n relate_v so_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n 410._o our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o they_o 418._o the_o different_a way_n that_o god_n and_o man_n take_v for_o establish_v a_o religion_n 425._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 431._o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n 438._o and_o the_o great_a sign_n 442._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a 448._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 50.51_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 457._o to_o 467._o these_o witness_n all_o well_o know_v 467._o a_o prayer_n 473._o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n 479._o who_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n all_o these_o three_o way_n by_o water_n 487._o and_o by_o blood_n 497._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n 503._o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o pretender_n to_o miraculous_a work_n 509._o no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o record_n we_o have_v of_o their_o testimony_n 514_o etc._n etc._n no_o body_n ever_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v they_o 523._o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o n.t._n which_o speak_v of_o these_o witness_n 525._o particular_o the_o two_o witness_n xi_o rev._n 3._o 527._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n 533._o a_o prayer_n 535._o chap._n ix_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 542._o appear_v in_o many_o consideration_n 543._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 545._o and_o not_o think_v such_o discourse_n needless_a 546._o the_o laziness_n of_o christian_a people_n 548._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o our_o belief_n and_o examine_v before_o we_o trust_v 550._o if_o we_o examine_v due_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v perfect_o rational_a 554._o no_o religion_n rely_v on_o such_o testimony_n 555._o that_o of_o mahomet_n consider_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n regard_v 556._o to_o 566._o there_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n be_v consider_v which_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n from_o the_o father_z as_o we_o have_v ib._n nor_o from_o the_o word_n 570._o nor_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 571._o nor_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o water_n 572._o nor_o of_o blood_n 574._o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n 575._o a_o prayer_n 580._o chap._n x._o contain_v other_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n 585._o the_o three_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 589._o no_o excuse_n for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 593._o this_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n as_o any_o other_o 598._o these_o witness_n great_a than_o any_o other_o 602._o the_o christian_a way_n to_o belief_n 608._o the_o plain_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n 609._o the_o four_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o testimony_n 613._o obedience_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o faith_n 614_o 615_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o witness_n call_v for_o it_o 617_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n will_v shame_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o they_o 622._o the_o five_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o baffle_v all_o temptation_n 629._o first_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n 631._o second_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n ib._n 632_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 634_o etc._n etc._n how_o invite_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v 639_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o 645._o christ_n commandment_n not_o grievous_a 646._o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v our_o strength_n 648._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n complaint_n of_o christ_n yoke_n 650_o 651._o what_o fancy_n will_v make_v man_n do_v 653._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a 654._o we_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v christ_n witness_n by_o our_o good_a life_n 655._o so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v 656._o whereby_o we_o shall_v convey_v this_o faith_n to_o posterity_n 657._o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n 658._o a_o prayer_n 659._o errata_fw-la page_n 635._o line_n 15._o read_v signify_v that_o sort_n p._n 636._o l._n penult_n r._n which_o be_v a_o thirst_n p._n 637._o l._n 18._o r._n seek_v p._n 641._o l._n 24._o r._n temptation_n p._n 642._o l._n 12._o r._n ever_o p._n 643._o l._n 10._o for_o desire_n r._n defy_v p._n 645._o l._n 14._o for_o yet_o r._n yea_o p._n 654._o l._n 2._o for_o he_o r._n we_o 1_o s._n john_n uâ—â—_n 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o part_n i._n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n show_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o explain_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o several_a great_a writer_n have_v infer_v with_o much_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o remarkable_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o those_o whereby_o he_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o last_o but_o to_o settle_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n though_o in_o no_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o it_o have_v from_o hence_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o represent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o i_o will_v be_v very_o apparent_a if_o we_o go_v but_o back_o so_o far_o as_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v our_o rise_n for_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o pursue_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o above_o all_o other_o we_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v that_o we_o may_v have_v therefore_o a_o certain_a character_n of_o one_o divine_o descend_v s._n john_n lay_v down_o this_o general_n mark_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o this_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o hereby_o he_o discover_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o name_n only_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v seduce_v or_o affright_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o not_o only_o defy_v it_o and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o but_o make_v it_o yield_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o steadfast_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n which_o every_o man_n he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o love_v god_n will_v certain_o keep_v and_o not_o think_v they_o grievous_a neither_o
it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o very_a spirit_n in_o he_o now_o next_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v than_o how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o great_a and_o matchless_a victory_n over_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v our_o christian_a resolution_n and_o so_o undoubted_o approve_v ourselves_o heroical_a person_n as_o they_o be_v ancient_o call_v that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n lend_v we_o his_o assistance_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o four_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v achieve_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n so_o courageous_a so_o powerful_a so_o successful_a be_v a_o hearty_a lively_a faith_n that_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n itself_o if_o we_o believe_v steadfast_o we_o shall_v tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o easy_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n as_o those_o valiant_a worthy_n do_v who_o example_n another_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n shall_v think_v he_o can_v never_o read_v too_o oft_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a enquiry_n remain_v which_o every_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v and_o that_o be_v what_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v which_o be_v so_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v he_o mean_v that_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o glorious_o be_v indeed_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o infallible_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o guide_v and_o determine_v our_o resolution_n and_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o we_o shall_v flag_n and_o despair_n of_o success_n viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o victory_n and_o so_o no_o sonship_n no_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o in_o bring_v some_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 6._o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o confident_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o long_o look_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o very_o sufficient_a and_o unreprovable_a witness_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n good_a to_o all_o those_o who_o consider_v their_o testimony_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o water_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v great_a enough_o to_o merit_v belief_n yet_o the_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o add_v great_a force_n to_o its_o persuasion_n or_o if_o both_o these_o seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o this_o last_o the_o spirit_z the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v if_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a in_o those_o day_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judaea_n can_v witness_v it_o that_o he_o come_v by_o or_o rather_o with_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o there_o be_v such_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v but_o rather_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o as_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n add_v moreover_o there-withal_a that_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v unanimous_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o explain_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n or_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o preach_v concern_v jesus_n if_o you_o go_v but_o to_o those_o three_o witness_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o all_o affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v three_o other_o witness_n also_o who_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o first_o direct_v you_o and_o then_o to_o those_o three_o that_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o bear_v their_o record_n to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v which_o leave_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o read_v the_o seven_o verse_n as_o be_v note_v not_o only_o by_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o by_o erasmus_n grotius_n curcellaeus_n and_o our_o learned_a selden_n who_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n far_o exceed_v all_o former_a observation_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o name_v great_a author_n have_v say_v so_o much_o 4._o much_o l._n 2._o the_o syned_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a read_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o now_o stand_v that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z according_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o support_v thereby_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v no_o infidel_n sure_a among_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o turn_v pagan_n turk_n or_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o cast_v reproach_n on_o other_o nor_o complain_v of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o some_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o present_a untoward_a generation_n but_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v their_o answer_n from_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v i._n e._n continue_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v modest_o suppose_v that_o what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o assert_v here_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o exactness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unprofitable_a diligence_n if_o i_o study_v to_o expound_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o however_o to_o have_v have_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o honour_n to_o my_o saviour_n
be_v a_o mark_n set_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o or_o behold_v that_o we_o may_v all_o attend_v and_o listen_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n for_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n x._o john_n 35._o and_o in_o a_o audible_a manner_n authorize_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a at_o this_o moment_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o son_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o if_o you_o careful_o observe_v it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o god_n supreme_a and_o only_a minister_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o none_o else_o but_o by_o he_o for_o s._n mark_n say_v the_o voice_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o jesus_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v it_o more_o full_o and_o express_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v a_o favour_n above_o all_o other_o i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o above_o all_o thy_o fellow_n none_o that_o have_v have_v this_o name_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o authority_n and_o invest_v with_o my_o power_n and_o intrust_v with_o all_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o because_o we_o all_o suspect_v private_a revelation_n and_o think_v it_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v one_o that_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o very_o credible_a person_n beside_o himself_o to_o attest_v that_o he_o also_o hear_v it_o or_o be_v able_a otherways_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o god_n be_v please_v therefore_o not_o only_o by_o other_o mean_n to_o verify_v this_o but_o so_o to_o direct_v s._n matthew_n pen_n that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n himself_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o son_n be_v utter_v likewise_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o sanctity_n reverence_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o believe_v in_o those_o word_n and_o syllable_n wherein_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v so_o the_o voice_n which_o accompany_v it_o speak_v in_o all_o likelihood_n unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o john_n who_o have_v baptize_v he_o and_o who_o see_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o so_o s._n matthew_n relate_v it_o the_o father_n almighty_a by_o this_o voice_n awaken_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o bid_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o that_o this_o person_n to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o messiah_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v as_o he_o present_o after_o discern_v iii._o john_n 30._o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v i._n rom._n 4._o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o this_o time_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v god_n have_v order_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o he_o iii._o matth._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o mean_a servant_n his_o countenance_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o person_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v i._n john_n 31._o but_o thus_o much_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v as_o he_o there_o declare_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o person_n be_v the_o messiah_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o according_o have_v some_o intimation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 14._o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a sign_n i._n john_n 32._o and_o thereupon_o publish_v it_o open_o to_o all_o in_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n i._n e._n give_v my_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o he_o have_v this_o further_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n to_o testify_v it_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n i._n john_n 6_o 7._o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mind_n what_o i_o say_v go_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o delight_v above_o all_o other_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o i_o tell_v thou_o so_o who_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o authority_n thou_o have_v and_o according_o you_o read_v that_o he_o go_v and_o do_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 1._o john_n 15._o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o his_o record_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o two_o other_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 30._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o exalt_v to_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n than_o himself_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a person_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a office_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o begin_v indeed_o his_o ministry_n before_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v great_a but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v less_o and_o come_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sublime_a office_n into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o put_v by_o be_v pronounce_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o one_o will_v think_v hear_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n as_o commit_v the_o great_a ministry_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o go_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n after_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o when_o immediate_o after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o
father_n the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n xxiii_o luke_n 46._o and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act_n 59_o he_o die_v with_o these_o and_o the_o follow_v devout_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o he_o express_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o open_o declare_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o goodness_n such_o admirable_a candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n so_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o rancour_n and_o gall_n when_o he_o have_v the_o high_a provocation_n from_o his_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o devise_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n be_v deceive_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o cast_v away_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n ii_o but_o that_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n may_v have_v no_o pretence_n leave_v nor_o any_o man_n just_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o apparition_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v a_o second_o time_n both_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o speak_v very_o audible_o unto_o another_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o testimony_n concern_v this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o considerable_a note_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o descent_n and_o for_o his_o education_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o their_o religion_n 5._o three_o phil._n 5._o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n 14._o i_o gal._n 14._o under_o who_o he_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a proficiency_n 5._o xxvi_o act_n 5._o and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o most_o strict_a sect_n of_o religion_n then_o among_o they_o whereby_o he_o become_v full_a of_o flame_a zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o rigid_a observer_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o he_o hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o because_o he_o little_o regard_v they_o and_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o so_o bloody_a a_o rage_n against_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o after_o s._n steven_n to_o who_o death_n he_o be_v consent_v viij_o act_n 1._o xxii_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o approve_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o seditious_a zealot_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n translation_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o as_o any_o of_o the_o company_n the_o lenity_n of_o his_o master_n be_v no_o example_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o learn_v no_o meekness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hurry_v away_o with_o the_o furious_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o that_o tumult_n for_o he_o undertake_v to_o secure_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o who_o strip_v themselves_o to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v his_o fury_n rest_n here_o but_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o other_o saint_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o they_o xxvi_o act_n 10._o and_o not_o content_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o enlarge_v his_o cruel_a project_n and_o stretch_v his_o wrath_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n thither_o he_o go_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o the_o senate_n xxii_o 5._o who_o commissioner_n he_o be_v now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n which_o show_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a condition_n in_o that_o nation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n xxvi_o 10._o who_o give_v he_o letter_n also_o to_o those_o at_o damascus_n that_o they_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o apprehend_v all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o ix_o 2._o xxii_o 5._o he_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n along_o with_o he_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o see_v that_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o that_o by_o show_v his_o commission_n xxvi_o 12._o in_o short_a he_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o we_o speak_v against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v exceed_v mad_a against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o account_n s_o luke_n give_v of_o he_o viij_o act_n 3._o ix_o 1._o and_o which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o xxii_o 4._o xxvi_o 11._o now_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o shall_v himself_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n much_o less_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o religion_n a_o man_n so_o note_v for_o his_o violence_n the_o other_o way_n and_o who_o name_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o christian_a people_n that_o ananias_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v and_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o he_o from_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v tell_v something_o of_o his_o conversion_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o confess_v and_o publish_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o which_o s._n steven_n be_v stone_v and_o yet_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n answer_v they_o ere_o long_o by_o pardon_v and_o convert_v this_o enrage_a zealot_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o appear_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o saint_n more_o than_o once_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o road_n to_o damascus_n then_o our_o lord_n meet_v he_o not_o far_o from_o that_o city_n when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o be_v possess_v with_o quite_o contrary_a design_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o name_n he_o so_o hate_v that_o he_o will_v have_v force_v all_o christian_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o read_v the_o ix_o act_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o who_o little_o regard_v what_o s._n steven_n say_v and_o perhaps_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frantic_a fellow_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o see_v jesus_n glorify_v surround_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n as_o leave_v he_o no_o power_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o bitter_o persecute_v for_o in_o that_o wonderful_a brightness_n there_o be_v a_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n that_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n xxii_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o ask_v with_o no_o small_a astonishment_n who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o angel_n appear_v sometime_o in_o great_a glory_n but_o never_o with_o such_o a_o splendour_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o sight_n much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o he_o now_o conclude_v that_o this_o person_n be_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n much_o great_a than_o the_o angelical_a minister_n who_o brightness_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v so_o amaze_a and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o doubt_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o course_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o he_o for_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o still_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o wound_n and_o ruin_v himself_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o ease_v himself_o of_o one_o trouble_n to_o run_v upon_o a_o great_a just_a as_o a_o beast_n do_v that_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v to_o quicken_v it_o and_o put_v it_o forward_o this_o voice_n he_o alone_o hear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a
number_v with_o thy_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n speak_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o hear_v that_o witness_v any_o further_o let_v we_o attend_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n agree_v perfect_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o endowment_n thereof_o wherewith_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v himself_o and_o fill_v other_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o two_o witness_n i._o the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n remain_v on_o he_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n testify_v it_o do_v i._n john_n 32_o 33._o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o first_o how_o it_o descend_v and_o then_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v express_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o schekinah_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o present_a and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o that_o place_n to_o afford_v those_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o his_o gracious_a help_n comfort_n or_o instruction_n this_o be_v the_o name_n they_o give_v even_o to_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n among_o they_o by_o this_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v twenty-five_o exod._n 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o abide_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n xxiv_o 16._o come_v and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n there_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o these_o two_o place_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dwell_v or_o abode_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o day_n that_o this_o schekinah_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o divine_a presence_n dwell_v among_o they_o rest_v on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o never_o depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o the_o divinity_n or_o this_o glorious_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n bechai_n upon_o gen._n xlv_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a return_v now_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n as_o he_o call_v two_o john_n 21._o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o every_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o nineteeen_o revel_v 11._o still_o precede_v some_o great_a vision_n and_o that_o which_o he_o with_o john_n baptist_n now_o see_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o before_o mention_v for_o the_o rabbin_n often_o call_v the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n glorious_o appear_v among_o they_o so_o elias_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o tisbi_n 〈◊〉_d tisbi_n vocab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o rest_v or_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o great_a token_n i_o may_v add_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v xlv_o gen._n 27._o r._n solomon_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o schekinah_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinct_a before_o because_o of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o melancholy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n thus_o when_o hannah_n say_v to_o eli_n who_o fancy_v she_o be_v drink_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n the_o talmud_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v in_o this_o case_n the_o schekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v judge_v i_o guilty_a when_o i_o be_o innocent_a it_o be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o their_o language_n as_o i_o observe_v also_o before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o any_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n some_o great_a unusual_a brightness_n signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schekinah_n or_o majestical_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o presence_n and_o so_o may_v call_v that_o majesty_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v express_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n be_v light_v in_o jordan_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n appear_v as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n which_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o very_a bright_a fire_n which_o so_o good_a a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o constant_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o this_o place_n just_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a substance_n gather_v itself_o about_o their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n there_o be_v the_o like_o but_o far_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n which_o spread_v itself_o from_o his_o head_n round_o about_o make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v new_o come_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o place_n which_o the_o syrian_a church_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o liturgy_n all_o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o holy_a man_n thus_o understand_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o indeed_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o three_o 22._o that_o it_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a matter_n break_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o
else_o but_o some_o very_a splendid_a body_n a_o bright_a shine_a light_n form_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o just_a as_o a_o dove_n with_o wing_n spread_v be_v observe_v to_o do_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n these_o three_o last_o phrase_n be_v remarkable_a for_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o come_v down_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o exod._n 11_o 20._o of_o who_o as_o maimonides_n add_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o it_o describe_v his_o bestow_v any_o gift_n or_o vouchlase_v any_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o man_n for_o we_o 10._o we_o mors_fw-la novoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o of_o his_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n whensoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o he_o that_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n be_v call_v his_o come_v down_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o recession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v his_o go_v up_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v xi_o numb_a 17._o xxxv_o gen._n 13._o in_o this_o language_n the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o speak_v who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o say_v it_o come_v down_o because_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a appearance_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n which_o indeed_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o declare_v he_o on_o who_o such_o a_o majesty_n dwell_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o express_v the_o unexpected_a communication_n of_o divine_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v or_o come_v down_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n x._o act_n 45._o xi_o 15._o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o though_o no_o visible_a majesty_n descend_v for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n but_o here_o there_o be_v both_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o also_o such_o a_o visible_a glorious_a majesty_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o not_o only_o come_v down_o but_o light_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o glory_n do_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n nineteeen_o exod._n 18_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v which_o be_v never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o any_o person_n it_o can_v denote_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o god_n most_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v hereafter_o communicate_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v this_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v come_v down_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v which_o be_v the_o very_a manner_n wherein_o r._n solomon_n describe_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o former_a time_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n say_v he_o upon_o those_o word_n i._n gen._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o by_o his_o word_n just_a as_o a_o dove_n stretch_v her_o wing_n over_o her_o nest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o encircle_v his_o head_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n appear_v and_o light_v on_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o origen_n 1._o origen_n lib._n 1._o show_v against_o celsus_n who_o foolish_o bring_v in_o a_o jew_n speak_v against_o this_o apparition_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o epicuraean_a say_v he_o deride_z this_o report_n there_o have_v be_v some_o congruity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pin_v such_o word_n upon_o a_o jew_n who_o believe_v thing_n altogether_o as_o strange_a nay_o far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o what_o do_v he_o think_v concern_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n i_o 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o isaiah_n report_v concern_v himself_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la 1._o which_o of_o these_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v ezekiel_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o isaiah_n who_o write_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o jesus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o jew_n especial_o since_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n as_o origen_n proceed_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o excel_v they_o but_o still_o remain_v now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o betterment_n of_o those_o who_o by_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o all_o those_o who_o admit_v providence_n confess_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o forewarn_v man_n in_o their_o sleep_n of_o thing_n which_o much_o concern_v their_o safety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n if_o that_o power_n which_o figure_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o dream_n shall_v impress_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a form_n upon_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o represent_v thing_n as_o sensible_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v they_o with_o his_o ear_n and_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o real_o see_v if_o god_n please_v which_o be_v represent_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o imagination_n no_o body_n can_v give_v any_o reason_n as_o for_o that_o which_o celsus_n object_n that_o the_o gospel_n never_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o mention_v this_o and_o appeal_v to_o it_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n how_o unseemly_o it_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o divulge_v himself_o what_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o jordan_n who_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o open_a proclaim_n of_o both_o by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a ostentation_n and_o much_o talk_n of_o himself_o which_o such_o a_o man_n as_o celsus_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o choose_v by_o his_o work_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o word_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n say_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o x._o john_n 24._o so_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v then_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o one_o work_v which_o he_o have_v wrought_v just_a before_o be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v ix_o 32._o for_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o man_n parent_n testify_v that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v till_o now_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o sight_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a than_o he_o this_o
mouth_n for_o beside_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o accompany_v it_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n for_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n seven_o matth._n 29._o that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o have_v power_n to_o enact_v and_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o those_o much_o superior_a to_o the_o old_a and_o not_o only_o to_o explain_v those_o which_o be_v already_o write_v he_o plain_o also_o discover_v a_o power_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a which_o be_v so_o astonish_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_a unto_o he_o seven_o joh._n 46._o he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o reveal_v to_o they_o immortal_a life_n he_o give_v they_o manna_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v he_o assure_v they_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o chief_o refer_v to_o in_o that_o speech_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v v._o 38_o 39_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v then_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v but_o wish_v for_o be_v actual_o do_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n become_v prophet_n he_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o common_a as_o ordinary_a discourse_n be_v before_o which_o show_v that_o indeed_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v all_o this_o wisdom_n much_o less_o communicate_v so_o much_o to_o other_o ii_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n too_o large_o therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v appear_v no_o less_o in_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o token_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v his_o temple_n all_o their_o help_n you_o know_v of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o god_n inhabitate_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v they_o out_o of_o zion_n xx_o psal_n 2._o thence_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o cover_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a glory_n sit_v be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n cxxxii_o psal_n 8._o nay_o it_o be_v often_o call_v simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n lxix_o 61._o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o psal_n cv_o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o whence_o their_o help_n and_o succour_n come_v for_o whether_o this_o go_v god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o philistine_n themselves_o have_v learn_v who_o hear_v the_o israelite_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o field_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n heretofore_o 1_o sam._n four_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v we_o fight_v with_o man_n hitherto_o now_o with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n lxxx_o psal_n 2._o before_o ephraim_n benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o those_o three_o tribe_n march_v immediate_o after_o the_o ark_n for_o their_o quarter_n be_v on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o part_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o ark_n in_o it_o two_o numb_a 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v thyself_o sensible_o present_a now_o to_o thy_o people_n manifest_a thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o from_o thy_o mercy_n seat_n show_v that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o power_n by_o overcome_v and_o tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n now_o as_o than_o he_o give_v proof_n that_o he_o dwell_v there_o by_o those_o act_n of_o power_n and_o might_n so_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o man_n from_o he_o there_o be_v such_o emanation_n of_o power_n as_o never_o flow_v from_o the_o ark_n itself_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o strength_n indeed_o that_o i_o may_v borrow_v the_o ancient_a language_n when_o jesus_n appear_v and_o come_v and_o save_v they_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n whensoever_o he_o heal_v any_o desperate_a disease_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o vanquish_a of_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n and_o when_o he_o throw_v out_o a_o whole_a legion_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o a_o more_o powerful_a army_n than_o ever_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n among_o they_o have_v overcome_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n which_o as_o ready_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o red_a sea_n flee_v when_o judah_n be_v god_n sanctuary_n cxiv_o psal_n 2._o the_o divine_a presence_n not_o have_v settle_v itself_o then_o among_o they_o in_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n by_o these_o act_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o authority_n not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n here_o below_o but_o also_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n over_o who_o he_o as_o easy_o triumph_v as_o the_o israelite_n have_v heretofore_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o over_o the_o philistine_n or_o such_o like_a adversary_n nay_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o triumph_v too_o much_o in_o these_o conquest_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o repress_v the_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v and_o to_o bid_v they_o not_o rejoice_v so_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n x._o luk._n 20._o and_o so_o eminent_a be_v this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o he_o require_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v he_o only_o say_v to_o a_o devil_n come_v out_o and_o instant_o he_o leave_v the_o man_n and_o hurt_v he_o not_o what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o four_o luk._n 37._o and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o read_v the_o same_o again_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n ix_o 43._o and_o acknowledge_v with_o just_a admiration_n at_o such_o another_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n ix_o matth._n 33._o among_o all_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o former_a time_n even_o those_o do_v by_o moses_n himself_o when_o the_o divine_a glory_n visible_o appear_v on_o several_a occasion_n to_o they_o there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o wrought_v so_o quick_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o bare_a touch_n by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n none_o except_v for_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n four_o matth._n 23_o 24_o 25._o iii_o nor_n be_v the_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o plain_o manifest_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o more_o abundant_o declare_v in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o ark_n the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n xuj_o exod._n 34._o for_o this_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o out_o of_o zion_n
the_o very_a shadow_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o medicine_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o who_o they_o see_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v subject_a without_o this_o they_o can_v never_o have_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o give_v it_o sufficient_a credit_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o popular_a concourse_n and_o say_v we_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o require_v you_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o great_a king_n in_o israel_n do_v many_o wonder_n in_o that_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o we_o see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n cast_v away_o therefore_o your_o ancient_a god_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n forsake_v present_o all_o your_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n believe_v on_o this_o person_n submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n though_o you_o get_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o but_o perhaps_o may_v lose_v all_o you_o have_v he_o will_v reward_v you_o for_o it_o in_o his_o pleavenly_a kingdom_n what_o force_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n to_o persuade_v the_o nation_n far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n will_v they_o not_o have_v smile_v and_o say_v what_o do_v these_o babbler_n mean_v to_o bring_v we_o these_o strange_a story_n from_o a_o foreign_a land_n why_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n who_o his_o own_o countryman_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v we_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o one_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o until_o now_o and_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o perchance_o of_o our_o life_n for_o one_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n true_o say_v eusebius_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o their_o belief_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v prevail_v every_o where_o at_o rome_n at_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n in_o all_o other_o place_n i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o succeed_v this_o doctrine_n jesus_n plain_o declare_v by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n by_o this_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o issue_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v instead_o of_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n they_o preach_v as_o he_o bid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o rhetoric_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n with_o eloquent_a expression_n enchant_a language_n or_o mere_a plausible_a argument_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n present_o appear_v wheresoever_o they_o preach_v to_o justify_v their_o word_n and_o to_o testify_v by_o many_o miraculous_a operation_n that_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o affirm_v this_o evident_a demonstration_n persuade_v man_n mind_n this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o imagine_v that_o mercury_n and_o jupiter_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o prepare_v public_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o honour_n fourteen_o act_n 13._o natural_a reason_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o mortal_a nature_n but_o they_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o god_n though_o no_o body_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n do_v these_o wonder_n since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o here_o now_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o do_v these_o miracle_n he_o they_o preach_v and_o he_o they_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o by_o this_o power_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o you_o read_v in_o a_o devout_a address_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n make_v to_o god_n the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o work_n there_o be_v mighty_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o just_a as_o there_o have_v be_v against_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o advance_v four_o act_n 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o this_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n that_o when_o a_o solemn_a address_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o their_o design_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o discountenance_n from_o he_o that_o he_o encourage_v and_o promote_v this_o undertake_n for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v be_v shake_v by_o a_o powerful_a inspiration_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n ver_fw-la 31._o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o place_n indeed_o be_v shake_v where_o these_o believer_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o like_a mighty_a wind_n i_o suppose_v as_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o act_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o fiery_a tongue_n now_o appear_v as_o there_o do_v then_o nor_o do_v we_o afterward_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o any_o person_n who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v baptize_v present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v viij_o act_n 15_o 17._o nineteeen_o 6._o this_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v ever_o after_o the_o only_a external_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o place_n just_a before_o name_v four_o act_n 30._o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o munificence_n of_o jesus_n who_o servant_n and_o minister_n these_o be_v and_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a record_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o very_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prescribe_v they_o antidote_n against_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n
the_o angel_n sing_v vi_fw-la 3._o when_o he_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o twelve_o john_n 39_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v take_v these_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o four_o rev._n 8._o when_o they_o actual_o see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o most_o holy_a presence_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n even_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v have_v see_v among_o christian_n both_o woman_n and_o man_n who_o have_v gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o one_o might_n in_o the_o day_n of_o origen_n cell_n origen_n lib._n 1._o contr_n cell_n who_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o that_o who_o to_o convince_v celsus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o some_o footstep_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o they_o dispossess_v devil_n perform_v many_o cure_n and_o foresee_v some_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v what_o be_v to_o come_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n descend_v still_o much_o low_a and_o do_v not_o quite_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o these_o age_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v in_o some_o obscure_a corner_n only_o but_o in_o the_o most_o note_a place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o same_o justin_n say_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o there_o be_v many_o heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o no_o other_o person_n can_v heal_v so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o many_o last_a witness_n there_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o every_o place_n but_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o by_o themselves_o i_o shay_z say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o now_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a prophet_n who_o receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v in_o the_o x._o hebr._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n oblation_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v allege_v who_o word_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v to_o jesus_n and_o be_v so_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v he_o if_o we_o receive_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o have_v long_o put_v that_o nation_n in_o hope_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o too_o great_a length_n and_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n into_o a_o huge_a volume_n which_o make_v i_o only_o mention_v this_o notion_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o as_o you_o have_v occasion_n what_o a_o resemblance_n there_o be_v between_o jesus_n and_o that_o person_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o these_o witness_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v one_o you_o see_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o doubtfulness_n in_o their_o testimony_n no_o backwardness_n to_o give_v it_o no_o obscurity_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o with_o one_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v they_o unanimous_o plain_o ready_o and_o clear_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o appear_v against_o we_o who_o testimony_n without_o any_o cause_n be_v slight_v by_o we_o look_v how_o many_o voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n how_o many_o witness_n have_v open_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o many_o divine_a reason_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v provide_v withal_o for_o every_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v for_o infallible_a and_o to_o keep_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n vi_o 14._o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o his_o second_o appear_v listen_v to_o those_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n abandon_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o require_v you_o to_o forsake_v and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v for_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n then_o do_v as_o you_o listen_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o humble_a subjection_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a stupidity_n to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o your_o refusal_n shall_v you_o deny_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o who_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a o_o what_o a_o honour_n have_v god_n almighty_a hereby_o do_v our_o nature_n how_o high_o have_v he_o advance_v and_o dignify_v it_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a favour_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o it_o in_o make_v it_o his_o holy_a place_n consider_v but_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o illustrious_a token_n likewise_o of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a and_o see_v how_o it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o angelical_a attendance_n in_o that_o place_n but_o especial_o how_o it_o shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o then_o reflect_v how_o precious_a how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n into_o who_o nature_n this_o glory_n be_v translate_v who_o he_o have_v beautify_v with_o great_a excellency_n and_o make_v more_o splendid_a by_o a_o more_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o can_v any_o man_n then_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o profane_v that_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v so_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o himself_o can_v he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o those_o base_a and_o filthy_a action_n that_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n naked_o consider_v without_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o none_o can_v submit_v sure_a to_o the_o government_n of_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o he_o must_v first_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n
live_v with_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o several_a condition_n rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v nor_o have_v he_o fail_v to_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o indulgent_a affection_n husband_n shall_v treat_v their_o wife_n and_o how_o they_o again_o shall_v so_o affectionate_o observe_v their_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v together_o make_v up_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o dear_a love_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v instruct_v we_o all_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o magistrate_n bishop_n presbyter_n master_n and_o parent_n who_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o use_v their_o servant_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o go_v without_o that_o lesson_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v sobriety_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o favour_v nothing_o that_o relish_v of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a and_o inordinate_a passion_n whatsoever_o but_o quite_o contrary_a command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a like_o little_a child_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n to_o abstain_v from_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a talk_n wanton_a and_o unseemly_a jest_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o to_o take_v just_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v venerable_a grave_a and_o beseem_v our_o condition_n and_o employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o repine_v or_o be_v deject_v at_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o vain_a joy_n much_o less_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a incomparable_a lesson_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o well_o do_v to_o bear_v all_o worldly_a trouble_n valiant_o and_o with_o a_o magnanimous_a heart_n to_o despise_v reproach_n nay_o to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o endure_v chasten_v to_o persevere_v and_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o all_o which_o duty_n he_o urge_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o pure_a the_o most_o spiritual_a the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a argument_n he_o do_v not_o press_v we_o with_o such_o low_a and_o poor_a motive_n as_o the_o hope_n of_o riches_n though_o he_o promise_v we_o thing_n convenient_a or_o of_o greatness_n or_o of_o fame_n and_o glory_n either_o while_o we_o live_v or_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o propound_v his_o own_o example_n to_o we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o assure_v we_o at_o present_a of_o the_o friendly_a protection_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v fail_v to_o receive_v who_o be_v not_o entice_v nor_o affright_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o resolute_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o overcome_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o several_a philosopher_n teach_v excellent_a thing_n and_o give_v rule_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o these_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o deliver_v such_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holy_a live_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o powerful_a reason_n and_o divine_a motive_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o write_v without_o some_o mixture_n of_o folly_n or_o themselves_o exact_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o quality_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o holy_a person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o pretend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o but_o first_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o purity_n that_o of_o the_o life_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n far_o outstrip_v all_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o have_v now_o relate_v but_o so_o he_o live_v and_o become_v a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n as_o lactantius_n call_v he_o 25_o he_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 25_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o teach_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o mere_o by_o his_o lecture_n of_o piety_n other_o teacher_n have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o paint_a in_o their_o oration_n a_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o confirm_v by_o present_a example_n that_o which_o they_o assert_v in_o their_o doctrine_n their_o auditor_n may_v still_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o prescription_n because_o no_o body_n ever_o do_v behold_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o holy_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o only_o certain_a word_n and_o those_o such_o as_o contain_v most_o perfect_a truth_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o action_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n i_o 19_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n ix_o hebr._n 14._o his_o whole_a life_n be_v such_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o that_o piety_n humility_n charity_n gentleness_n forgiveness_n peaceableness_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o continue_v therein_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o love_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n more_o than_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n to_o be_v as_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a as_o himself_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v abuse_v he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o respect_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n very_o sweet_a and_o affable_a towards_o the_o poor_a people_n exceed_v kind_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o his_o envenom_a enemy_n and_o perfect_o content_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n when_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n none_o can_v be_v find_v more_o cheerful_a thankful_a and_o well_o please_v than_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o his_o fortitude_n courage_n constancy_n resignation_n and_o all_o other_o suffer_v virtue_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o content_o take_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n
resolve_v it_o either_o way_n to_o give_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o he_o who_o they_o question_v and_o oppose_v but_o by_o say_v nothing_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o they_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n think_v good_a for_o brevity-sake_n to_o propound_v this_o argument_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o so_o let_v they_o reason_n it_o out_o within_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o forcible_a they_o plain_o feel_v as_o if_o he_o have_v plead_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v in_o question_n be_v every_o evident_a i_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n then_o from_o thence_o i_o come_v now_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o will_v speak_v out_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v the_o conclusion_n that_o my_o authority_n be_v divine_a the_o consequence_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o john_n be_v send_v by_o god_n then_o so_o be_v jesus_n in_o that_o quality_n wherein_o he_o appear_v because_o john_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v question_v after_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o god_n authorize_v he_o to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v because_o then_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o one_o enemy_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n as_o we_o say_v about_o their_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o take_v john_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o xi_o mark_v 32._o nay_o they_o themselves_o never_o adventure_v to_o call_v john_n before_o their_o council_n much_o less_o advise_v how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n iii._o matth._n 7._o they_o be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o people_n for_o god_n who_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o to_o that_o nation_n so_o long_o by_o prophet_n who_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v have_v plain_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v one_o nay_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a prophet_n but_o one_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a rank_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a his_o father_n call_v he_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o which_o way_n shall_v they_o turn_v themselves_o now_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n upon_o which_o this_o consequence_n evident_o depend_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n their_o only_a resuge_n be_v silence_n for_o though_o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o suffer_v his_o divine_a authority_n to_o stand_v support_v by_o this_o unanswered_a argument_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o part_v so_o and_o shameful_o break_v off_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v begin_v than_o let_v he_o go_v away_o with_o their_o express_a confession_n and_o testimony_n that_o if_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a may_v be_v believe_v he_o be_v their_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o john_n baptism_n be_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o that_o if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o obstinate_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o must_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o john_n baptist_n who_o heavenly_a authority_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o receive_v all_o man_n into_o this_o belief_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o come_v after_o he_o who_o shall_v gather_v disciple_n as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o baptise_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o next_o prophet_n that_o shall_v appear_v as_o great_a than_o he_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n do_v open_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o than_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o way_n he_o come_v to_o prepare_v and_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i._n john_n 29_o 30_o 34._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n he_o declare_v at_o all_o time_n when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o thus_o the_o jew_n describe_v jesus_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o john_n scholar_n about_o his_o baptism_n iii._o joh._n 25._o he_o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o thence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n and_o say_v to_o come_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o that_z all_z man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n i._n john_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o appeal_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o bid_v the_o jew_n consider_v it_o v._o john_n 32_o 33._o for_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o i_o when_o you_o send_v to_o he_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o for_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n if_o that_o fit_n be_v over_o and_o now_o they_o be_v less_o delight_v in_o he_o it_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o testify_v of_o jesus_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o damp_n their_o affection_n for_o otherways_o they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n who_o shine_v with_o the_o great_a splendour_n because_o he_o be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o his_o mother_n old_a age_n and_o his_o birth_n be_v predict_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o father_n strike_v dumb_a because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n and_o this_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o his_o father_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o tongue_n unloose_v when_o this_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_a then_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o quality_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n appear_v to_o be_v prophetical_o endow_v from_o a_o child_n god_n also_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o elias_n so_o that_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n transcend_v all_o in_o that_o age_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o say_v who_o he_o be_v the_o people_n admire_v his_o sanctity_n and_o preach_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v you_o know_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o it_o i._n john_n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o person_n who_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o lustre_n who_o jesus_n himself_o call_v the_o great_a that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v declare_v to_o these_o person_n who_o come_v to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o
person_n who_o all_o their_o inspire_a man_n point_v at_o and_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o the_o description_n they_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o horrible_a suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o life_n and_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o torment_n rather_o exceed_v than_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o tragicalness_n of_o all_o their_o expression_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v nineteeen_o john_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n i.e._n do_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i.e._n resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_n by_o which_o word_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bid_v they_o mark_v that_o now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n liii_o isaiah_n and_o other_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o punctual_a completion_n in_o he_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o die_v he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o father_n will_n and_o finish_v his_o whole_a work_n in_o every_o point_n and_o so_o have_v no_o further_a business_n here_o he_o worship_v god_n that_o send_v he_o and_o depart_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o xii_o it_o will_v also_o much_o advantage_v this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o accompany_v his_o bloodshedding_n which_o have_v no_o small_a force_n to_o verify_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o prevent_v our_o lord_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o himself_o guilty_a together_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v better_o mention_v afterward_o let_v we_o only_o observe_v how_o the_o sun_n contrary_a to_o its_o usual_a course_n when_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o interpose_v itself_o between_o its_o light_n and_o they_o be_v eclipse_v three_o whole_a hour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45._o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o temple_n wherein_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o confide_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n xxvii_o matth._n 51._o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 52_o 53._o what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n make_v of_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n concur_v at_o this_o moment_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n blush_v as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o show_v its_o face_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o any_o malefactor_n or_o innocent_a man_n either_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v tear_v together_o with_o that_o man_n body_n or_o that_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o he_o expire_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o rock_n tremble_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a open_v at_o his_o death_n which_o three_o day_n after_o give_v they_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o never_o meet_v together_o but_o only_o to_o honour_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o under_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v be_v convince_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n matthew_n there_o relate_v ver_fw-la 54._o that_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v they_o see_v by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v soon_o know_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o jesus_n have_v exceed_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o confess_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o dread_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a that_o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v attend_v upon_o it_o shall_v feel_v some_o of_o those_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v very_o visible_a but_o s._n mark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o centurion_n also_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o these_o miraculous_a accident_n and_o that_o they_o help_v to_o convince_v he_o xv_o 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v god_n father_z for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o also_o behold_v such_o strange_a testimony_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o not_o crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n or_o let_v we_o do_v god_n honour_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o man_n be_v innocent_a and_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v god_n son_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v he_o crucify_v for_o this_o say_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o execution_n that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v be_v their_o quarrel_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n x._o john_n 33._o v._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n but_o the_o centurion_n a_o honest_a gentile_n acquit_v he_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o utter_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a free_a from_o all_o blame_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o suffer_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v viij_o john_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o assume_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o preach_v thus_o without_o god_n leave_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o this_o that_o i_o be_o his_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v i_o affirm_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v and_o do_v the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o after_o death_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o force_v the_o centurion_n to_o give_v he_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o keep_v to_o my_o office_n that_o be_v both_o now_o and_o when_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o this_o
this_o account_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n never_o do_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n in_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v by_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o he_o be_v though_o so_o divine_o impower_v and_o consequent_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v set_v such_o plain_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o his_o approbation_n upon_o he_o of_o which_o his_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o he_o allege_v these_o as_o s._n john_n here_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v as_o the_o last_o witness_n and_o evidence_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n v._o joh._n 36._o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_v of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o yea_o when_o john_n himself_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a testimony_n to_o he_o than_o that_o of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o and_o therefore_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o xi_o matth._n 4_o 5._o where_o though_o he_o mention_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o apt_a to_o affect_v they_o and_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o seven_o 21._o he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n this_o he_o think_v can_v not_o but_o satisfy_v they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o eye_n especial_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v also_o what_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v not_o now_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o evidence_n that_o when_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o tell_v the_o scribe_n that_o he_o loose_v he_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v now_o that_o he_o be_v pardon_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n ix_o matth._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n as_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o eternal_a and_o to_o give_v life_n immortal_a now_o who_o can_v have_v such_o a_o power_n but_o god_n only_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v very_o well_o upon_o this_o occasion_n two_o mark_v 7._o who_o can_v grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n twelve_o joh._n 31._o 2_o cor._n four_o 4._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o jesus_n appear_v by_o these_o miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n frequent_o just_a as_o god_n almighty_n bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v god_n say_v moses_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o leper_n viij_o matth._n 3._o be_v thou_o clean_o and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v and_o to_o the_o foul_a spirit_n ix_o mark_v 25._o come_v out_o i_o charge_v thou_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o come_v out_o and_o to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o he_o act_v so_o like_a to_o the_o father_n almighty_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o centurion_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o for_o a_o sick_a servant_n of_o he_o who_o lie_v in_o grievous_a torment_n and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o come_v and_o heal_v he_o he_o modest_o decline_v the_o acceptance_n of_o that_o favour_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v he_o come_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_z the_o word_n only_a and_o he_o believe_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v viij_o matth._n 8._o the_o first_o cure_n that_o we_o read_v particular_o relate_v be_v that_o of_o the_o leper_n aforementioned_a v._n 3._o and_o wrought_v by_o a_o word_n he_o hope_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o easy_o without_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o trouble_n of_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o recovery_n though_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o herein_o appear_v also_o his_o great_a power_n that_o as_o he_o can_v heal_v if_o he_o please_v without_o touch_v so_o he_o can_v heal_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n yea_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v but_o touch_v not_o he_o but_o the_o very_a hem_n of_o his_o garment_n v._o mark_n 29._o have_v virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v something_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o communicate_v to_o she_o which_o restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n what_o do_v all_o this_o note_n but_o that_o he_o who_o wrought_v such_o thing_n so_o easy_o so_o ready_o in_o any_o place_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o none_o but_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v bestow_v such_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o moses_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o yet_o can_v thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o quality_n but_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a either_o in_o their_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o multitude_n remember_v how_o s._n john_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v some_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v about_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v do_v good_a and_o fill_v every_o place_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v into_o how_o many_o volume_n it_o will_v have_v swell_v if_o a_o record_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v take_v and_o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o you_o find_v some_o among_o those_o which_o s._n john_n have_v set_v down_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v ix_o joh._n 32._o which_o may_v well_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v as_o i_o note_v just_a now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n do_v xv_o 24._o else_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reply_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o exception_n it_o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o dignity_n neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n ever_o pretend_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v
there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a step_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n life-time_n by_o resist_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n because_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o mighty_a power_n behind_o which_o first_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v jesus_n and_o then_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v that_o afterward_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n whether_o of_o prophecy_n and_o language_n or_o of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o last_o be_v sometime_o peculiar_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o which_o it_o enclose_v thus_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n in_o two_o hebr._n 4._o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o gift_n immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n before_o mention_v and_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o john_n have_v cure_v a_o lame_a man_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n v._o act_n 31._o but_o though_o this_o word_n be_v so_o large_o use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o spirit_z also_o sometime_o signify_v all_o the_o rest_n two_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o sometime_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v power_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4._o yet_o common_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o illumination_n not_o of_o power_n four_o act_n 8._o v._o 3._o seven_o 55._o x._o 44_o 45._o and_o especial_o nineteeen_o 2_o 6._o where_o you_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v hear_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o when_o these_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o join_v together_o when_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o only_o in_o power_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o thess_n i._o 5._o then_o they_o who_o persist_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n past_o all_o the_o method_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o forgiveness_n all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v perplex_v so_o many_o and_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o witness_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o rely_v upon_o that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o great_a to_o convince_v they_o when_o once_o it_o have_v say_v all_o that_o it_o intend_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o a_o sore_a punishment_n than_o they_o who_o forsake_v moses_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o despise_v that_o witness_n but_o also_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a prove_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n x._o hebr._n 29._o this_o be_v set_v down_o last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o place_n because_o it_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o so_o slight_v yea_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v carry_v themselves_o contumelious_o as_o the_o word_n import_v towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n on_o earth_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v and_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disgraceful_a usage_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o pour_v not_o only_o upon_o jesus_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v jesus_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n because_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_z whatsoever_o it_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o this_o last_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n which_o you_o see_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o former_a in_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o nothing_o to_o make_v we_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n for_o they_o be_v all_o find_v to_o speak_v in_o our_o vulgar_a phrase_n in_o the_o very_a same_o story_n punctual_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o preach_v who_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n this_o john_n baptist_n likewise_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n attest_v this_o before_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n over_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o and_o his_o inthronization_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v assurance_n which_o conspire_v to_o testify_v this_o and_o express_o justify_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o think_v this_o a_o sure_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n not_o of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o of_o twice_o three_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o these_o three_o last_o treat_v of_o challenge_v from_o we_o a_o very_a careful_a consideration_n and_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o due_o to_o weigh_v what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n near_o to_o we_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o more_o evident_a at_o first_o sight_n more_o strong_o attest_v by_o innumerable_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o several_a excellent_a person_n yea_o once_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o of_o the_o word_n also_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n because_o s._n steven_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n be_v person_n of_o unspotted_a reputation_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o fall_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n a_o great_a prophet_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v profaneness_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o except_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o witness_n in_o heaven_n hear_v by_o so_o many_o as_o these_o three_o last_o mention_v who_o as_o s._n john_n say_v bare_a witness_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n to_o all_o the_o country_n which_o jesus_n travel_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n no_o man_n can_v fasten_v the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o crime_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n be_v like_o that_o when_o he_o open_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o seven_o mark_v 37._o and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o a_o retire_a life_n he_o do_v not_o hide_v himself_o in_o corner_n nor_o shut_v up_o himself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o converse_v so_o free_o that_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o though_o unjust_o for_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o his_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n when_o from_o foreign_a country_n they_o be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o accident_n which_o we_o say_v attend_v his_o death_n be_v thing_n that_o never_o have_v be_v contradict_v
xvii_o rev._n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o one_o city_n babylon_n be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n a_o sea_n of_o blood_n flow_v from_o their_o vein_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o so_o many_o innocent_a sheep_n that_o make_v no_o resistance_n this_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o english_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xx_o rev._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o constant_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n than_o not_o preach_v this_o truth_n for_o which_o s._n john_n also_o be_v now_o a_o exile_n in_o a_o desolate_a place_n 1_o rev._n 9_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o hot_a and_o eager_a to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n to_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o to_o endure_v perpetual_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n from_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o their_o blood_n thus_o boil_v in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_o forward_a to_o have_v it_o let_v out_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n ardent_o and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a if_o he_o thâ—ught_v it_o best_a to_o die_v in_o his_o service_n know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o reward_v they_o abundant_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n s_o john_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o the_o alâ—ar_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o witness_v thus_o unto_o jesus_n for_o by_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o life_n which_o here_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o fooâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o acrifice_n use_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o they_o die_v in_o a_o holy_a cause_n they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o willing_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n no_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v the_o truth_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o a_o few_o of_o their_o suffering_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o lose_v their_o head_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n even_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o scoff_v of_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v certain_a their_o testimony_n be_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o minutius_n nec_fw-la resurgitis_fw-la miseri_fw-la nec_fw-la interim_n vivitis_fw-la miserable_a wretch_n you_o do_v but_o fancy_v you_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v not_o live_v you_o be_v hungry_a and_o pale_a and_o enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v after_o a_o long_a demonstration_n of_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o what_o they_o believe_v ita_fw-la beati_fw-la resurgimus_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la jam_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o blessedness_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o blissful_a contemplation_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o live_v but_o they_o rejoice_v and_o more_o than_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o their_o integrity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o confidence_n and_o their_o sincere_a intention_n uphold_v and_o support_v their_o boldness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a because_o as_o they_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n so_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v express_o two_o heb._n 4._o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o do_v not_o cunning_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v as_o the_o profess_a eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v iii_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o credible_a witness_n be_v void_a of_o guile_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v mere_a inventor_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v man_n who_o both_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nay_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o more_o than_o common_a witness_n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o humane_a witness_n not_o divine_a nor_o can_v all_o this_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o testimony_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o have_v infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v divine_a there_o follow_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v man_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o message_n to_o preach_v jesus_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n because_o it_o rely_v not_o only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a faith_n without_o this_o because_o the_o man_n who_o report_v it_o be_v person_n of_o great_a virtue_n void_a of_o all_o fraud_n or_o worldly_a design_n but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a have_v not_o this_o witness_n come_v and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o very_a pious_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o till_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v in_o such_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o various_a gift_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o as_o you_o read_v of_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n follow_v xuj_o 20._o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o instance_n s._n steven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la act_n 8._o in_o samaria_n s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v viij_o 6_o 7._o and_o at_o thessalonica_n s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o gospel_n come_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o at_o iconium_n both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n stay_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v
by_o their_o hand_n fourteen_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o corinth_n colosse_n philippi_n and_o all_o other_o place_n the_o divine_a power_n wrought_v in_o they_o mighty_o i._n colos_n 29._o upon_o which_o account_n they_o call_v themselves_o with_o great_a reason_n witness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 14_o 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a thing_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n they_o testify_v every_o where_o what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o jesus_n and_o for_o he_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v god_n witness_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o belie_v god_n as_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v in_o they_o evident_o prove_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n of_o prophecy_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v when_o s._n john_n be_v go_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o but_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n nineteeen_o rev._n 10._o that_o be_v those_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v withal_o show_v who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n they_o owe_v no_o such_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o s._n john_n be_v about_o to_o give_v and_o by_o those_o divine_a gift_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n and_o prove_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o can_v no_o more_o than_o testify_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o report_v the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o be_v upon_o which_o errand_n not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o angel_n appear_v to_o s._n john_n who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v i._o rev._n 3._o and_o herein_o they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n three_o 9_o who_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o wrought_v as_o effectual_o in_o s._n peter_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o s._n paul_n towards_o the_o gentile_n two_o gal._n 8._o for_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o his_o hand_n nineteeen_o act_n 11._o and_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xv_o rom._n 18_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n two_o 5._o but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o that_o believe_v see_v evident_o that_o god_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n nay_o they_o feel_v many_o of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o when_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v this_o virtue_n to_o other_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o he_o as_o no_o counterfeit_a or_o false_a witness_n can_v ever_o imitate_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a observation_n that_o they_o who_o by_o magic_n astonish_v the_o people_n by_o wonderful_a feat_n not_o only_o do_v they_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o reputation_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o keep_v this_o secret_a to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v their_o power_n to_o other_o that_o will_v have_v spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o make_v they_o less_o admire_v or_o at_o least_o less_o rich_a than_o they_o design_v but_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v do_v also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v nay_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o great_a thing_n shall_v you_o do_v and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o he_o promise_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o other_o also_o shall_v do_v those_o work_n if_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o fourteen_o joh._n 11_o 12._o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n now_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o also_o who_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o s._n peter_n confident_o invite_v his_o crucifier_n to_o come_v and_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o act._n 38._o so_o it_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 41._o and_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o amaze_v that_o famous_a sorcerer_n simon_n magus_n who_o the_o samaritan_n admire_v as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n till_o s._n philip_n come_v thither_o and_o persuade_v even_o he_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o a_o great_a power_n of_o god_n than_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n also_o come_v and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o several_a person_n he_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o body_n and_o will_v have_v give_v any_o money_n for_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o viij_o act._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n who_o think_v he_o may_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o show_v he_o any_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o give_v a_o account_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a it_o be_v arnobius_n i_o mean_v who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v deliver_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o magic_n at_o last_o conclude_v with_o this_o great_a demonstration_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o relate_v all_o these_o wonder_n which_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o though_o not_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o require_v jesus_n not_o only_o perform_v himself_o but_o which_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n give_v many_o other_o power_n to_o do_v they_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o foreseeing_a there_o will_v be_v endeavour_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o famous_a action_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v no_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n choose_v out_o of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o with_o no_o small_a admiration_n certain_a fisherman_n poor_a labourer_n and_o other_o country_n people_n who_o go_v through_o all_o nation_n may_v without_o any_o trick_n false_a colour_n or_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o spirit_n work_v all_o those_o miracle_n over_o again_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v wrought_v himself_o as_o he_o command_v devil_n to_o come_v out_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v their_o command_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v but_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v a_o leper_n or_o bid_v he_o be_v clean_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v restore_v like_o a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o smooth_v the_o skin_n of_o such_o loathsome_a person_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o welcome_a society_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o number_v all_o thing_n particular_o that_o they_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o i_o may_v add_v give_v power_n to_o other_o christian_n to_o do_v in_o their_o master_n name_n they_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o cruel_a eat_a cancer_n they_o close_v up_o
question_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o a_o testimony_n to_o future_a time_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o we_o and_o by_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o these_o writing_n we_o shall_v only_o teach_v posterity_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o we_o shall_v shake_v all_o man_n title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o crown_n fast_o upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o former_a king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a forgery_n beside_o no_o body_n in_o those_o day_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v what_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o his_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n to_o confute_v such_o a_o slander_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o to_o shake_v man_n belief_n be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o wonder-worker_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confront_v jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o scatter_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o thin_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o baffle_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o origen_n assure_v the_o heathen_a and_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o follower_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o they_o by_o travel_n into_o all_o part_n they_o be_v all_o vanish_v though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o can_v apollonius_n afterward_o gain_v any_o proselyte_n that_o continue_v but_o his_o fame_n soon_o die_v together_o with_o himself_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n bear_v up_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o be_v support_v but_o advance_v and_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n only_o make_v it_o grow_v the_o fast_o for_o herein_o as_o lactantius_n observe_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n be_v brave_o display_v man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n abhor_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v they_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v that_o which_z other_o do_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o they_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o while_o they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o their_o suffering_n bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o they_o see_v that_o which_o move_v their_o enquiry_n and_o by_o their_o enquiry_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o those_o martyr_n do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o witness_n which_o s._n john_n say_v give_v testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o their_o pureness_n by_o their_o long-suffering_a by_o their_o kindness_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o be_v they_o be_v every_o way_n appoint_v and_o arm_v with_o integrity_n against_o all_o calumny_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v touch_v their_o reputation_n and_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o as_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o their_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o as_o those_o that_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a also_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o continue_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hardship_n here_o mention_v which_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v again_o and_o last_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o appear_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v not_o only_o his_o witness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v xxiv_o luke_n 48._o but_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o example_n by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v also_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n he_o enforce_v his_o persuasion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o or_o by_o many_o witness_n 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o he_o learn_v they_o by_o so_o many_o good_a evidence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o doubt_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v posterity_n such_o one_o will_v think_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v those_o two_o witness_n mention_v in_o xi_o rev._n 3._o man_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n who_o jesus_n raise_v up_o after_o his_o prime_a witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v still_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n that_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o instruct_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n but_o still_o these_o great_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o christian_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o live_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o difficulty_n be_v his_o most_o eminent_a witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o excite_v against_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o such_o witness_n shall_v speak_v for_o jesus_n for_o they_o testify_v to_o he_o these_o three_o way_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o vision_n by_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o by_o water_n if_o
saviour_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o his_o bloody_a death_n seal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o spirit_n set_v its_o seal_n also_o and_o undeniable_o witness_v that_o blood_n be_v sacred_a which_o he_o shed_v for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o part_n all_o that_o witness_n by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o task_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o ponder_v and_o impartial_o judge_v and_o then_o faithful_o improve_v their_o sacred_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o he_o design_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o i._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v awhile_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v god_n son_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o settle_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v equal_o unblamable_a to_o be_v laborious_a about_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n summon_v together_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interest_n of_o we_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n will_v not_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o xuj_o matth._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o if_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o rot_a all_o fall_v to_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o undermine_v this_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o like_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o employ_v false_a teacher_n and_o counterfeit_a apostle_n as_o so_o many_o pioner_n to_o work_v under_o this_o and_o lay_v their_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o which_o he_o know_v be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o than_o to_o plant_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o build_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n afford_v too_o plentiful_a instance_n of_o this_o for_o we_o find_v there_o arise_v many_o anti-christs_a 1_o joh._n two_o 18._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n four_o 1._o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o come_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o subject_n to_o our_o misery_n be_v christ._n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o suffer_v so_o vile_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v or_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_z of_o all_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o 3_o the_o apostle_n employ_v as_o great_a care_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v this_o weighty_a truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o every_o where_n preach_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n s._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o indeed_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 1_o 2._o which_o also_o 5._o make_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o common_a civility_n to_o he_o of_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n two_o epist_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n apostatise_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o wish_n or_o predict_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o speedy_o execute_v it_o 1_o corinth_n xuj_o 22._o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2._o epist_n of_o s._n joh._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o many_o witness_n to_o which_o s._n john_n here_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o settle_v a_o sense_n of_o its_o concernment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o think_v often_o of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o so_o thorough_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o give_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o no_o list_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o that_o true_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o christian_n people_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v all_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useless_a or_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o heathen_n may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o what_o say_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v too_o long_o possess_v the_o drowsy_a christian_a world_n they_o remain_v alas_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o ground_n their_o belief_n stand_v because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v of_o that_o base_a temper_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o all_o spurious_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o address_v their_o service_n to_o dead_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n or_o some_o such_o paltry_a thing_n what_o make_v mahomet_n so_o reverence_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o honour_v he_o they_o examine_v no_o further_o nor_o inquire_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n do_v many_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a foot_n in_o their_o soul_n nor_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o mahomet_n or_o
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
our_o neighbour_n will_v we_o not_o allow_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o word_n determine_v and_o conclude_v we_o when_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v we_o still_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o undutifulness_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o stubborness_n we_o may_v rather_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o measure_n man_n expect_v from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o they_o yea_o god_n do_v more_o deserve_v credit_n than_o any_o man_n for_o as_o he_o add_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a i._n e._n be_v of_o far_o more_o validity_n and_o certainty_n it_o may_v more_o secure_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o man_n but_o his_o witness_n also_o or_o testimony_n be_v great_a which_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o support_v any_o conclusion_n we_o may_v more_o undoubted_o find_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n which_o may_v prejudice_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o lessen_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o weak_a and_o infirm_a the_o one_o be_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v repute_v honest_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v legal_o except_v against_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o we_o can_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o deceit_n by_o he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v or_o ever_o have_v say_v or_o do_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o never_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o justice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o this_o thought_n since_o we_o know_v not_o his_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n also_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o but_o than_o second_o suppose_v he_o perfect_o honest_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v cheat_v himself_o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o great_a integrity_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v a_o man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o may_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o think_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n herein_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v we_o he_o can_v neither_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n nor_o fall_n into_o one_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o omnipresent_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n then_o be_v so_o indubitable_a that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n it_o ought_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o humane_a testimony_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v now_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nay_o give_v it_o great_a respect_n than_o we_o bear_v to_o that_o of_o man_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o give_v you_o concern_v jesus_n be_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o slight_v it_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o god_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v mere_o what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v who_o have_v give_v many_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o they_o may_v by_o your_o own_o rule_n very_o well_o expect_v to_o find_v entertainment_n but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o witness_n every_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a they_o all_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o prove_v for_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o call_v jesus_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v god_n testimony_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o four_o water_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n his_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v call_v i._o john_n 6._o a_o man_n send_v from_o god._n then_o for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o five_o witness_n it_o be_v call_v god_n own_o blood_n xx_o act_n 28._o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o by_o his_o gather_n it_o up_o again_o after_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v with_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n twelve_o matth._n 28._o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n you_o see_v who_o so_o many_o way_n bear_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n in_o those_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n reject_v their_o testimony_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v worse_a measure_n from_o we_o than_o man_n have_v and_o we_o shall_v give_v less_o respect_n to_o six_o witness_n of_o he_o than_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o clear_a demonstration_n with_o fullness_n of_o proof_n then_o deny_v he_o any_o admittance_n but_o if_o god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n justify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n if_o his_o life_n be_v so_o excellent_a his_o blood_n so_o holy_a his_o spirit_n so_o divine_a than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o before_o any_o know_a man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o that_o hearty_o and_o full_o in_o every_o thing_n no_o more_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v than_o we_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n report_v to_o we_o or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n and_o be_v lay_v on_o such_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n the_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o his_o that_o know_v most_o and_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o education_n may_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o custom_n that_o he_o will_v never_o stir_v from_o it_o but_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o other_o religion_n the_o christian_a way_n of_o obtain_v a_o strong_a faith_n be_v first_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o vi_fw-mi john_n 40._o to_o see_v he_o be_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n upon_o which_o sight_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o such_o witness_n as_o these_o say_v concern_v jesus_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o
good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o which_o 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o helper_n every_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o these_o word_n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n we_o serve_v for_o who_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a by_o a_o thousand_o wonder_n by_o more_o miraculous_a work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v time_n to_o read_v shall_v they_o have_v be_v all_o write_v do_v he_o awake_v the_o sleepy_a world_n command_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o his_o power_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v shall_v aid_v and_o succour_v they_o the_o obedience_n i_o think_v which_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pay_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o both_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o assistance_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o faith_n who_o can_v resist_v the_o joint_a importunity_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o can_v hear_v all_o these_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son-of-god_n be_v come_v by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o senseless_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o o_o deaf_a ear_n o_o heart_n hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o will_v not_o let_v such_o loud_a voice_n sink_v into_o they_o such_o mighty_a argument_n penetrate_v and_o mollify_v they_o into_o compliance_n with_o he_o what_o can_v reduce_v such_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o any_o government_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n against_o such_o obdurate_a heart_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o testify_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n too_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v witness_n on_o earth_n which_o agree_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o can_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n prevail_v with_o we_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a great_a enough_o to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o less_o credit_n than_o the_o common_a vogue_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v believe_v concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v when_o it_o say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o thither_o do_v we_o think_v his_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a folly_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n after_o god_n have_v send_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v disregard_v he_o last_o of_o all_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n say_v sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o i_o may_v call_v for_o hell_n itself_o to_o witness_v against_o such_o perverse_a and_o disloyal_a creature_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o accuse_v such_o man_n hereafter_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n four_o luke_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i.e._n make_v he_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n x._o john_n 36._o and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o doubt_v than_o a_o great_a many_o irreligious_a spirit_n will_v confess_v in_o their_o work_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o devil_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n will_v have_v disobey_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v our_o place_n and_o have_v his_o salvation_n offer_v to_o they_o will_v they_o not_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n have_v they_o receive_v such_o gracious_a invitation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o cast_v away_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o and_o slight_v such_o tender_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o admire_v adore_v and_o magnify_v this_o amaze_a love_n of_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n so_o kind_o to_o speak_v to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v and_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o love_n by_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o ready_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o all_o dutiful_a nay_o joyful_a affection_n to_o his_o command_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o again_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o his_o law_n be_v hold_v most_o sacred_a and_o be_v devout_o reverence_v and_o observe_v know_v that_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nay_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o therefore_o keep_v your_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o you_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n and_o extortioner_n who_o he_o have_v pronounce_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o observant_a the_o child_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n be_v of_o their_o father_n commandment_n and_o how_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v no_o not_o by_o a_o prophet_n to_o contradict_v it_o xxxv_o jer._n 6._o what_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o so_o reasonable_a and_o move_a as_o those_o which_o urge_v we_o for_o this_o injunction_n may_v they_o not_o have_v slip_v many_o way_n with_o better_a colour_n than_o we_o can_v do_v from_o this_o obligation_n do_v there_o want_v plausible_a pretence_n to_o plead_v their_o excuse_n if_o they_o have_v absolve_v themselves_o and_o not_o observe_v it_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o their_o stomach_n sometime_o require_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n that_o their_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o the_o just_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v enough_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o his_o make_n o_o the_o insensibleness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o can_v think_v of_o these_o man_n reverence_n to_o so_o severe_a and_o hard_a a_o command_n of_o their_o father_n and_o be_v less_o obedient_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a lord_n what_o a_o forehead_n have_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v venture_v to_o break_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v none_o upon_o we_o but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indispensable_a burden_n that_o unless_o we_o carry_v they_o we_o can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o strict_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n not_o only_o the_o love_n which_o engage_v the_o rechabite_v enforce_v our_o obedience_n but_o infinite_o more_o reason_n than_o there_o be_v in_o their_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o heaven_n than_o this_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o licence_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o so_o unkind_a as_o to_o conceal_v it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v for_o he_o declare_v open_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v
no_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o work_n iniquity_n but_o bid_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o relation_n they_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o make_v man_n still_o continue_v either_o to_o slight_v all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n it_o be_v no_o better_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v shift_v well_o enough_o in_o another_o world_n though_o we_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v while_o we_o be_v here_o it_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n the_o life_n the_o suffering_n the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o all_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o they_o that_o live_v wicked_o and_o yet_o hope_v well_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n or_o else_o they_o despise_v that_o bless_a sight_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o neither_o dread_n his_o displeasure_n nor_o desire_v his_o favour_n if_o they_o be_v believer_n than_o they_o reproach_v he_o by_o their_o wicked_a life_n as_o if_o he_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n better_a or_o to_o reward_n and_o punish_v their_o good_a or_o bad_a behaviour_n than_o mahomet_n can_v or_o any_o other_o impostor_n all_o the_o oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o christian_a mouth_n be_v as_o so_o many_o spear_n to_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n again_o because_o they_o fore_o wound_v his_o religion_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n all_o the_o lasciviousness_n wantonness_n and_o filthy_a debauchery_n that_o be_v among_o we_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o crucify_a jesus_n afresh_o they_o be_v a_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o his_o cross_n as_o a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n they_o reproach_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v pleasure_n but_o will_v put_v himself_o to_o unnecessary_a pain_n and_o trouble_v nor_o can_v we_o put_v a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n upon_o man_n eager_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o unjust_a uncharitable_a and_o irreligious_a way_n which_o charge_v he_o with_o great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o who_o take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a course_n to_o happiness_n as_o for_o all_o those_o who_o gibe_v at_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n they_o come_v under_o another_o rank_n be_v open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o hang_v he_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n again_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n they_o justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o calumny_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o take_v part_n with_o judas_n or_o rather_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o who_o be_v tempt_v only_o by_o his_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v hang_v themselves_o on_o a_o gallow_n as_o high_a as_o that_o of_o haman_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v thus_o to_o expose_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o shame_n for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v and_o appear_v again_o to_o condemn_v they_o he_o will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n i._o 8_o 9_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o faithless_a nor_o unfaithful_a to_o our_o belief_n but_o let_v we_o settle_v such_o a_o unmoveable_a faith_n in_o our_o soul_n upon_o these_o strong_a foundation_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v for_o it_o and_o let_v we_o so_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o new_a reflection_n every_o day_n on_o what_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n among_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o hinder_v every_o man_n from_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o though_o he_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o and_o think_v obedience_n never_o so_o necessary_a yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o break_v they_o even_o after_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o s._n john_n have_v here_o also_o take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o that_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o that_o our_o lord_n expect_v which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o endue_v we_o with_o sufficient_a strength_n that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o belief_n we_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o temptation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o world_n with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conflict_n till_o we_o overcome_v be_v partly_o understand_v wicked_a man_n xv_o john_n 18._o partly_o the_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n we_o may_v here_o endure_v by_o their_o and_o other_o mean_n xuj_o joh._n 33._o and_o partly_o the_o allurement_n and_o entice_a enjoyment_n wherewith_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v entertain_v 1_o john_n two_o 15_o 16._o all_o these_o oppose_v we_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o either_o by_o discourage_v or_o else_o flatter_v we_o from_o our_o know_a duty_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n contempt_n or_o scorn_n hard_o to_o endure_v also_o poverty_n hunger_n restraint_n and_o such_o torment_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o bless_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o perhaps_o hard_a of_o all_o to_o resist_v the_o persuasion_n of_o pleasure_n which_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a glory_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o what_o must_v a_o believer_n do_v when_o he_o be_v thus_o beset_v must_v he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v with_o these_o enemy_n must_v he_o let_v the_o world_n have_v the_o day_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v against_o its_o mighty_a force_n or_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o conflict_n with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o false_a or_o cowardly_a though_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overpowred_n by_o they_o no_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v strong_a than_o so_o if_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o master_v all_o these_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o equal_a match_n for_o we_o their_o strength_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o stand_v fast_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o flee_v before_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o victorious_a these_o six_o witness_n be_v such_o champion_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o and_o firm_o rely_v upon_o they_o can_v come_v off_o base_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v triumphant_a 1._o as_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n and_o their_o despisal_n alas_o what_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n do_v it_o seem_v how_o
do_v it_o sneak_v into_o nothing_o when_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o endure_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n xv_o john_n 18_o and_o think_v himself_o never_o the_o less_o glorious_a it_o can_v be_v help_v but_o we_o must_v be_v scorn_v sometime_o or_o other_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o unless_o we_o can_v persuade_v all_o man_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v get_v himself_o immortal_a honour_n and_o that_o the_o father_n at_o present_a approve_v we_o the_o word_n delight_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o we_o all_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n esteem_v and_o love_v we_o and_o be_v please_v to_o see_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o worthy_o as_o jesus_n do_v 2._o and_o if_o from_o hence_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o encounter_v such_o trouble_n and_o hardship_n as_o we_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o avoid_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v or_o daunt_v he_o who_o have_v this_o faith_n thus_o plant_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n and_o great_a warrior_n against_o the_o world_n wade_v through_o very_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o this_o of_o we_o how_o do_v all_o those_o brave_a man_n who_o you_o read_v of_o hebr._n xi_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n but_o through_o faith_n when_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o promise_n ver_fw-la 39_o sure_o we_o that_o understand_v more_o than_o they_o do_v we_o who_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v not_o only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o blood_n and_o who_o know_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o glorious_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v we_o i_o say_v can_v but_o take_v the_o courage_n in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o valiant_o and_o with_o christian_a resolution_n in_o such_o like_a strait_n and_o danger_n as_o make_v their_o fidelity_n so_o remarkable_a read_v what_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o encourage_v we_o 1_o iii._o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a folly_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v and_o you_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o trouble_n which_o befall_v you_o but_o bear_v a_o reverend_a regard_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o christianity_n do_v but_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v bid_v you_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v jesus_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o do_v but_o tell_v every_o man_n what_o reason_n you_o have_v for_o what_o you_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o what_o hope_v you_o have_v in_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o then_o they_o will_v either_o cease_v to_o trouble_v you_o or_o you_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o what_o they_o make_v you_o suffer_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o patience_n but_o these_o which_o we_o be_v here_o treat_v of_o if_o we_o allege_v these_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o fool_n in_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o any_o danger_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o father_n have_v bid_v we_o be_v true_a to_o it_o so_o have_v the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o also_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v courageous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a cause_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n here_o be_v reason_n enough_o and_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o their_o adversary_n the_o world_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v so_o weighty_a as_o these_o witness_n every_o one_o of_o which_o i_o may_v show_v you_o if_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v too_o tedious_a lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n but_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o pass_v by_o these_o because_o i_o think_v they_o be_v general_o of_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o assault_v mankind_n more_o dangerous_o 3._o i_o mean_v the_o allure_a and_o entice_a enjoyment_n here_o below_o which_o we_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o comply_v withal_o they_o be_v of_o a_o inveigle_a and_o insinuate_a nature_n and_o may_v get_v admittance_n by_o their_o soft_a violence_n when_o the_o other_o can_v prevail_v by_o more_o rough_a opposition_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o fortify_v ourselves_o against_o evil_a thing_n and_o be_v many_o time_n angry_a they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o overmaster_v we_o but_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o lie_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o that_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v enter_v nay_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n as_o the_o forename_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n two_o 16._o all_o that_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o captivate_a of_o a_o earthly_a man_n affection_n and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o these_o three_o name_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o express_v the_o object_n by_o the_o act_n and_o the_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o lust_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o gratify_v some_o appetite_n of_o pleasure_n wealth_n or_o greatness_n and_o by_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o general_a word_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o understand_v the_o low_a and_o dull_a sense_n which_o lie_v most_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o thing_n that_o have_v some_o grossness_n in_o they_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a phrase_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o give_v content_a to_o the_o touch_n the_o taste_n and_o smell_v such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o perfume_n and_o other_o voluptuous_a enjoyment_n which_o i_o need_v not_o name_v but_o be_v sometime_o particular_o call_v flesh_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o renned_a sense_n of_o see_v viz._n gold_n and_o silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o jewel_n lordship_n and_o large_a possession_n noble_a house_n and_o rich_a furniture_n beautiful_a picture_n and_o fair_a garden_n fine_a clothes_n and_o costly_a attire_n all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n which_o as_o solomon_n observe_v yield_v only_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o owner_n that_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n there_o be_v little_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v all_o lodge_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o it_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o can_v do_v more_o for_o he_o only_o they_o may_v prefer_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o signify_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o flatter_v and_o please_v the_o inward_a sense_n our_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n such_o as_o be_v great_a office_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n noble_a title_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o esteem_n at_o least_o the_o applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v they_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n every_o man_n natural_o hunt_v after_o and_o his_o desire_n prick_v he_o forward_o in_o its_o pursuit_n for_o these_o be_v man_n
study_n and_o labour_n with_o these_o the_o devil_n bait_v his_o hook_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o bite_v at_o one_o will_v be_v nibble_v at_o another_o they_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v by_o the_o first_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a filthiness_n feel_v the_o second_o perhaps_o incline_v they_o to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o sordid_a love_n of_o money_n with_o a_o thirst_n and_o greediness_n of_o another_o kind_n or_o if_o they_o can_v escape_v and_o despise_v these_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o prodigality_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n or_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o emulation_n envy_n and_o other_o dangerous_a vice_n as_o the_o african_a beast_n which_o some_o write_v of_o be_v catch_v with_o music_n and_o suffer_v its_o foot_n to_o be_v fetter_v while_o it_o listen_v to_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v play_v to_o it_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n let_v their_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v and_o lead_v into_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o enchant_a voice_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o glory_n whilst_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o bewitch_a melody_n which_o some_o of_o these_o court_n they_o withal_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o mighty_a hunter_n net_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o that_o lurk_v for_o soul_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wise_a charmer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n into_o they_o all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o former_a age_n can_v never_o obtain_v such_o numerous_a cheerful_a and_o obedient_a auditor_n as_o the_o siren_n song_n which_o these_o three_o sing_v in_o man_n care_n have_v always_o sound_a when_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o dangerous_a rock_n on_o which_o they_o split_v themselves_o who_o listen_v to_o those_o deceitful_a song_n now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v he_o pull_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n and_o by_o his_o far_a more_o powerful_a charm_n so_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o those_o enchantment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o any_o more_o it_o seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n indeed_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o where_o this_o simple_a faith_n prevail_v it_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v before_o for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o make_v they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o treasure_n to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o world_n they_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o we_o must_v at_o last_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o those_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o disenchant_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o bewitch_a temptation_n of_o those_o other_o three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n nay_o here_o be_v two_o three_o of_o infinite_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o than_o all_o that_o the_o world_n trinity_n can_v offer_v to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o diligent_o listen_v to_o their_o voice_n and_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o listen_v when_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n call_v to_o we_o so_o gracious_o when_o the_o word_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o we_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n proclaim_v such_o a_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n the_o spirit_n they_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v with_o those_o and_o all_o together_o sing_v this_o new_a song_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o one_o note_n of_o they_o more_o ravish_v than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n infatuate_v its_o follower_n withal_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o move_v in_o our_o ear_n than_o this_o which_o again_o and_o again_o salute_v they_o with_o new_a joy_n for_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o say_v will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n love_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v open_a to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o their_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o up_o thither_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o angel_n to_o hear_v their_o song_n and_o join_v with_o that_o celestial_a choir_n behold_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a air_n that_o can_v touch_v our_o ear_n this_o we_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v this_o strike_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o grateful_o that_o we_o can_v but_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v that_o again_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v blessed_v our_o ear_n with_o this_o joyful_a sound_n here_o be_v three_o more_o that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o repeat_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o strong_a assurance_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o often_o we_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o lend_v they_o our_o attention_n the_o more_o frequent_o i_o mean_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o more_o deaf_a shall_v we_o grow_v to_o all_o the_o sinful_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n how_o invite_v soever_o before_o they_o have_v be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o this_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o worldly_a man_n what_o be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v in_o all_o their_o sensuality_n comparable_a to_o the_o rational_a gust_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o riches_n be_v there_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n like_v to_o this_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o hear_v any_o thing_n so_o delicious_a as_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o jewel_n so_o precious_a as_o the_o inestimable_a gift_n wherewithal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enrich_v the_o church_n what_o music_n be_v there_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n that_o it_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n withal_o do_v it_o not_o even_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o this_o world_n that_o taste_v like_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o jesus_n have_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o what_o peace_n do_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o that_o which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o this_o world_n temptation_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o xxii_o rev._n 17._o certain_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n so_o fortify_v so_o encourage_v by_o all_o these_o witness_n we_o may_v easy_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v its_o most_o mighty_a temptation_n crouch_v to_o we_o whereas_o now_o for_o want_v of_o this_o solid_a faith_n we_o
shameful_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o let_v but_o any_o man_n remember_v when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n love_n not_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o or_o when_o he_o read_v any_o other_o lesson_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n let_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o say_v his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o testify_v that_o jesus_n who_o teach_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a thing_n that_o ever_o eye_n behold_v or_o the_o sweet_a thing_n the_o mouth_n can_v taste_v or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n any_o other_o sense_n be_v capable_a to_o feel_v if_o it_o must_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o these_o commandment_n no_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n vi_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o word_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n purity_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o such_o defendant_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n o_o how_o hateful_a will_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o though_o it_o dress_v up_o itself_o never_o so_o beautiful_o and_o court_v we_o with_o never_o such_o promise_n of_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n do_v we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o passionate_o shall_v we_o tear_v all_o its_o gaudy_a dress_n in_o piece_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n which_o will_v have_v we_o slight_v all_o these_o great_a witness_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n three_o 8._o every_o unlawful_a enjoyment_n will_v look_v like_o a_o manifest_a jeer_n to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o this_o be_v our_o darling_n our_o god_n and_o all_o your_o persuasion_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o laugh_v of_o his_o word_n to_o scorn_v who_o come_v upon_o so_o needless_a at_o least_o fruitless_a a_o errand_n a_o manifest_a challenge_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o every_o sin_n be_v bold_o oppose_v and_o what_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n which_o throw_v dirt_n into_o this_o pure_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o blood_n under_o foot_n and_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 3_o 7_o 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o you_o know_v what_o be_v common_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spider_n in_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tarantula_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o pleasant_a frenzy_n but_o by_o such_o music_n as_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o motion_n which_o their_o poison_n make_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v infuse_v let_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v now_o deliver_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v envenom_v man_n soul_n poison_v their_o principle_n pervert_v their_o affection_n and_o deprave_v their_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o but_o only_o such_o charm_n as_o these_o which_o by_o this_o six_o string_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o our_o cure_n and_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o by_o infuse_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n do_v but_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o these_o witness_n do_v but_o mind_v their_o sweet_a consent_n their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n our_o master_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o venom_n so_o deadly_a which_o this_o faith_n will_v not_o expel_v no_o love_n to_o the_o world_n so_o strong_a which_o it_o will_v not_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o will_v recover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v nothing_o seem_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o folly_n and_o frantickness_n of_o worldly_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v advance_v we_o to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o pestilent_a infusion_n any_o more_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vi_o for_o i_o must_v add_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o conquer_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o s._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o add_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o as_o oecumenius_n well_o gloss_n what_o load_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n what_o great_a burden_n be_v it_o to_o visit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n god_n do_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o only_o to_o visit_v he_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n but_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o bid_v thou_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n but_o only_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v he_o nor_o provide_v dainty_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o only_o feed_v he_o nor_o give_v rich_a apparel_n to_o the_o naked_a but_o only_o clothe_v they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ease_n than_o a_o burden_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o desire_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a eye_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o patient_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v know_v our_o request_n to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o peaceable_a among_o contentious_a people_n to_o forgive_v those_o that_o injure_v we_o to_o envy_v no_o man_n greatness_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a modesty_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a quality_n wherewith_o jesus_n will_v invest_v we_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o desirable_a and_o though_o rich_a than_o cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v like_o our_o ordinary_a garment_n which_o be_v no_o load_n to_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o less_o grievous_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o divine_a witness_n who_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o son_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o direct_a road_n to_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o jesus_n be_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o find_v themselves_o thus_o happy_a that_o load_n which_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o in_o health_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o he_o can_v run_v away_o with_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o keep_v god_n
commandment_n which_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spoil_v his_o soul_n by_o follow_v divers_a lust_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a that_o he_o think_v they_o insupportable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v comply_v withal_o but_o when_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o supply_n of_o these_o new_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n they_o become_v to_o the_o very_a same_o man_n not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a this_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o this_o burden_n it_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o not_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o jesus_n it_o natural_o make_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n best_a belove_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v too_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v instant_o quench_v it_o all_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o heaviness_n by_o a_o number_n of_o such_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a commandment_n as_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o and_o not_o be_v melancholy_a and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v they_o not_o all_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v we_o not_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v make_v we_o why_o for_o shame_n then_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v sigh_v and_o groan_n look_v four_o and_o sad_a as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o carry_v when_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o both_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v he_o under_o a_o easy_a load_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o will_v be_v our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o will_v be_v our_o strength_n now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v great_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o these_o six_o witness_n have_v give_v we_o they_o full_o satisfy_v our_o understanding_n they_o make_v it_o complete_o rational_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n thus_o beget_v and_o stand_v on_o such_o sure_a foundation_n give_v we_o a_o very_a great_a strength_n courage_n cheerfulness_n and_o spirit_n make_v difficult_a thing_n become_v easy_a harsh_a thing_n become_v sweet_a and_o the_o most_o tedious_a stay_v in_o this_o world_n comfortable_a by_o present_v we_o and_o that_o so_o strong_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o faith_n you_o see_v rest_n upon_o these_o six_o column_n upon_o these_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o lay_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v support_v any_o weight_n and_o never_o let_v we_o groan_v much_o less_o break_v under_o its_o load_n all_o thing_n be_v east_n as_o well_o as_o possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o seneca_n i_o remember_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v master_v it_o and_o make_v it_o familiar_a by_o constant_a thought_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n so_o natural_a but_o some_o by_o labour_n have_v restrain_v they_o and_o make_v the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o easy_a and_o none_o again_o so_o unnatural_a but_o by_o the_o like_a daily_a practice_n and_o attention_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o delightful_a use_n of_o they_o as_o some_o have_v keep_v long_o and_o tedious_a fast_n other_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o we_o see_v instance_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o those_o who_o learn_v to_o walk_v and_o dance_v upon_o rope_n to_o work_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o excessive_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n alone_o when_o it_o buckle_v itself_o to_o the_o business_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o difficult_a thing_n with_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o remain_v utter_o unable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n though_o it_o be_v exalt_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n so_o strong_a as_o these_o six_o witness_n if_o we_o attend_v will_v work_v in_o we_o may_v thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v not_o incline_v be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o and_o become_v habitual_a and_o we_o think_v god_n too_o severe_a to_o expect_v from_o we_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v and_o shall_v a_o weak_a power_n master_v those_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a task_n and_o a_o power_n strong_a than_o all_o other_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o in_o themselves_o most_o natural_a commandment_n it_o can_v but_o put_v a_o consider_a person_n into_o a_o little_a indignation_n to_o hear_v man_n complain_v of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n when_o they_o lie_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unmerciful_a burden_n upon_o themselves_o without_o any_o murmur_a how_o can_v one_o see_v man_n without_o some_o impatience_n contend_v with_o swift_a horse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o outrun_v they_o and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o race_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v with_o his_o foot_n or_o go_v upon_o his_o hand_n shall_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o business_n to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v their_o body_n make_v as_o supple_a as_o wax_v that_o they_o may_v wreathe_v they_o about_o at_o pleasure_n can_v it_o be_v half_a so_o troublesome_a to_o lay_v a_o bridle_n on_o our_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o o_o man_n where_o be_v thy_o reason_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o groane_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o far_o more_o grievous_a thing_n thy_o own_o mind_n may_v teach_v thou_o better_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v not_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o powerful_a principle_n and_o have_v make_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n endure_v torture_n and_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o our_o faith_n need_v now_o be_v i_o will_v engage_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o use_v himself_o frequent_o to_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o persuade_v himself_o full_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v account_v it_o a_o small_a business_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n as_o jesus_n do_v he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o he_o must_v refrain_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o excessive_a pleasure_n for_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v assistant_n to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o because_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o of_o a_o noble_a family_n delicate_o educate_v and_o of_o a_o tender_a health_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o those_o thought_n by_o the_o apparent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o ill_a diet_n retirement_n poverty_n watch_n and_o such_o like_a hardship_n he_o imagine_v can_v not_o be_v endure_v till_o one_o day_n read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o
see_v their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_v i_o doubt_v not_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o description_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o you_o short_o expect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o revive_v in_o our_o decline_a age_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o immortality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o happiness_n from_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o pure_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o pleasure_n not_o mix_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o sincere_a and_o free_a from_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o deliver_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o shall_v come_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o sigh_v nor_o old_a age_n but_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o breed_v no_o trouble_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a but_o be_v serene_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o immovable_a rest_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n sweet_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o philosophise_v not_o for_o popularity_n and_o the_o theatre_n but_o for_o the_o find_v out_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n i_o have_v but_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n 370._o plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 370._o or_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o have_v borrow_v his_o name_n who_o be_v much_o please_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o he_o make_v but_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n with_o never-ceasing_a joy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o expunge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o otherwise_o live_v orderly_a and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o man_n they_o see_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o good_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o do_v hurt_v by_o subvert_v this_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o establish_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o till_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n appear_v who_o as_o st._n matthew_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v king_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n hide_v and_o profound_a shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o nothing_o more_o i_o have_v show_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n of_o which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o more_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o master_n who_o it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o service_n with_o a_o ample_a recompense_n be_v a_o prince_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o his_o servant_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o may_v very_o well_o content_v we_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o meet_v withal_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v mighty_o excite_v we_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v 539._o exhort_v homil._n 87._o in_o matth._n p._n 539._o neglect_v the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o the_o praise_n too_o of_o man_n to_o study_v this_o one_o thing_n alone_o how_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o evil_a which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o great_a glory_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n bless_v this_o work_n to_o the_o settle_n and_o increase_v this_o holy_a faith_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o may_v your_o grace_n be_v blessed_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o day_n have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o that_o better_a life_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n sy_n patrick_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o add_v one_o more_o to_o that_o heap_n of_o book_n which_o man_n complain_v be_v already_o grow_v too_o great_a but_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o far_a search_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_a witness_n concern_v eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a vanity_n as_o lactantius_n 1._o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 9_o seven_o 1._o often_o speak_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v endure_v not_o only_o many_o labour_n but_o ofttimes_o sore_a calamity_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o lib._n seven_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v immortality_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n because_o his_o service_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o a_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o terrestrial_a and_o frail_a good_n and_o sink_v their_o soul_n bear_v to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n into_o delight_n as_o deadly_a as_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o dirty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o good_a so_o great_a by_o so_o many_o most_o credible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n none_o can_v refuse_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o what_o the_o orator_n say_v in_o flattery_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chremonidian_a war_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n that_o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 250._o athenzus_n in_o deipnosoph_n l._n vi_fw-la p._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o christian_n alone_o who_o have_v a_o manifold_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o world_n never_o have_v before_o but_o that_o promise_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o as_o well_o
we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o piety_n sake_n now_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o this_o holy_a writer_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o unquestionable_a record_n concern_v these_o matter_n i_o find_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n who_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o one_o give_v no_o less_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_v he_o 1_o john_n v._n 11._o be_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n which_o word_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o you_o can_v just_o reject_v v._n 9_o and_o because_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v it_o you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o who_o can_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v v._n 10._o but_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o witness_n when_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o desirable_a viz._n that_o god_n design_n for_o we_o no_o less_o blessing_n then_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n than_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o second_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o must_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a brevity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n and_o now_o i_o launch_v out_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n into_o a_o wide_a sea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o our_o eye_n can_v descry_v or_o our_o thought_n fathom_n and_o less_o that_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o unto_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v discover_v though_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n we_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o our_o thought_n will_v carry_v we_o into_o this_o depth_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o be_v enable_v by_o our_o search_n to_o discern_v more_o full_o that_o it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o this_o general_a description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o who_o style_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o our_o be_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v i_o say_v happiness_n because_o as_o death_n in_o the_o sacred_a language_n denote_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n so_o by_o life_n it_o express_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o i_o say_v full_a and_o constant_a happiness_n because_o the_o word_n eternal_a must_v needs_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v compleatness_n firmness_n and_o solidity_n as_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a leave_v some_o room_n for_o thought_n of_o happiness_n so_o life_n if_o it_o want_v that_o addition_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o vexation_n and_o sadness_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v annex_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o death_n or_o any_o fear_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o clear_v our_o passage_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o make_v good_a this_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o produce_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o first_o for_o death_n the_o very_a first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o god_n book_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o man_n draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n two_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i._n e._n fall_v into_o a_o most_o calamitous_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v iii._o gen._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o till_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v thus_o when_o the_o locust_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v every_o green_a thing_n pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n x._o exod._n 17._o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o disaster_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o land_n go_v under_o this_o general_a name_n of_o death_n though_o now_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o punishment_n the_o like_v you_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n four_o 40._o where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o their_o pottage_n cry_v out_o woman_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n something_o that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o perhaps_o hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v they_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o pen_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o language_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n seven_o rom._n 24._o i._n e._n of_o such_o misery_n that_o it_o make_v he_o sigh_v and_o groan_v sore_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o these_o book_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a dangerous_a place_n or_o a_o dismal_a forlorn_a condition_n into_o which_o any_o miserable_a person_n be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n such_o must_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n life_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o whereby_o they_o express_v all_o felicity_n and_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n thus_o when_o david_n say_v his_o enemy_n be_v lively_a or_o live_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n xxxviii_o psal_n 19_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a prosperous_a condition_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a good_n while_o he_o be_v abandon_v to_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o when_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n lxix_o psal_n 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n so_o when_o the_o people_n say_v 2_o king_n xi_o 12._o let_v the_o king_n live_v which_o we_o render_v god_n save_o the_o king_n they_o wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a reign_n and_o when_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n xxxvi_o psal_n 9_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o all_o felicity_n from_o who_o flow_v as_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n hence_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v to_o god_n commandment_n as_o their_o life_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o seven_o eccles._n 12._o because_o by_o observe_v those_o wise_a precept_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o will_v certain_o be_v lose_v by_o turn_v from_o those_o holy_a path_n this_o be_v a_o
capacity_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v consider_v far_o 5._o that_o if_o this_o capacity_n and_o this_o desire_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o be_v now_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v our_o want_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v gratify_v and_o it_o be_v widen_v enlarge_v faculty_n fill_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o apprehend_v well_o then_o 6._o consider_v that_o all_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o number_n except_o god_n alone_o who_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v our_o mind_n will_v certain_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n that_o can_v perfect_v their_o happiness_n by_o satisfy_v their_o boundless_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o alone_o can_v fill_v those_o mind_n who_o long_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n than_o now_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o 7._o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v know_v he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v for_o in_o this_o our_o enjoy_n god_n must_v begin_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v see_v in_o scripture_n because_o knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o 8._o we_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v most_o happy_a who_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o begin_v in_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o bless_a sight_n the_o contemplative_a life_n even_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o aristotle_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o ethic_n 8._o lib._n x._o c._n 7_o 8._o now_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o object_n be_v which_o we_o contemplate_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o contemplation_n itself_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v metaphys_n twelve_o metaphys_n in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a because_o he_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o contemplate_v himself_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a object_n and_o since_o the_o understanding_n say_v he_o conceive_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n with_o that_o which_o it_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v make_v one_o from_o thence_o also_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o his_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v enjoyment_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v the_o more_o than_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v of_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o most_o bless_a life_n who_o be_v most_o intimate_o one_o with_o himself_o never_o cease_v to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o most_o adorable_a perfection_n you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o this_o if_o you_o do_v but_o imagine_v how_o happy_a many_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o can_v he_o but_o raise_v his_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v the_o rare_a wisdom_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o fabric_n if_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o look_v into_o the_o curious_a composure_n of_o this_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o search_v after_o all_o the_o mysterious_a learning_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o employ_v the_o study_n of_o innumerable_a soul_n night_n and_o day_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o sublime_a satisfaction_n to_o know_v he_o clear_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o structure_n who_o artifice_n now_o ravish_v contemplative_a mind_n into_o such_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o ancient_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n or_o celestial_a orb_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o philosopher_n be_v strike_v who_o behold_v the_o orderly_a and_o graceful_a motion_n of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o harmony_n because_o of_o the_o well-set_a notion_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o the_o sweet_a touch_n that_o it_o give_v we_o when_o it_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o run_v into_o coherent_a thought_n and_o orderly_a speculation_n now_o look_v what_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o contemplative_a man_n if_o he_o can_v know_v the_o art_n there_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o so_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v its_o nature_n all_o its_o motion_n the_o spring_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o nay_o but_o to_o know_v his_o own_o body_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v so_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v that_o it_o astonish_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o who_o wisdom_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o fashion_v all_o our_o soul_n and_o curious_o wrought_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o only_o his_o own_o yea_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v what_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o place_v you_o in_o heaven_n nay_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n himself_o shall_v make_v we_o know_v it_o in_o this_o state_n unless_o he_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v these_o bodily_a operation_n to_o cease_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o know_v more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o inconceivable_o please_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o now_o be_v not_o without_o its_o singular_a pleasure_n you_o will_v ask_v perhaps_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o he_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o mysterious_a darkness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o inapprehensible_a light_n this_o be_v but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o who_o can_v fasten_v his_o heart_n on_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o with_o which_o he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v already_o acquaint_v bless_a be_v god_n with_o something_o of_o he_o though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o as_o a_o glass_n represent_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o its_o image_n and_o he_o that_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o glass_n do_v not_o know_v it_o immediate_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o its_o image_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o his_o gospel_n we_o know_v he_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o though_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o reveal_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o near_o present_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o contemplate_v he_o who_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o very_a mind_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o a_o image_n what_o that_o be_v some_o excellent_a soul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o gasp_v with_o the_o mouth_n
5._o be_v most_o lively_o represent_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o even_o those_o montanus_n those_o arias_n montanus_n who_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v already_o mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a wash_n and_o by_o their_o submersion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o emersion_n appear_v as_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o death_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n why_o be_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v these_o baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n why_o again_o sustain_v they_o the_o image_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v they_o shall_v come_v this_o very_a action_n of_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v for_o another_o resurrection_n after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o instruct_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o instruction_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v another_o death_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n raise_v their_o very_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n 38._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 38._o who_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o because_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v have_v a_o open_a assurance_n give_v they_o from_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v administer_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o first_o witness_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v incomparable_o excellent_a and_o john_n the_o baptist_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o josephus_n for_o a_o person_n of_o severe_a and_o strict_a sanctity_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o stand_v immovable_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v like_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n when_o all_o the_o world_n storm_v and_o make_v the_o most_o furious_a assault_n upon_o they_o believe_v thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o which_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v thus_o celebrate_v with_o their_o praise_n xl_o greg._n naz._n orat._n xl_o baptism_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n the_o attainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reformation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o drown_n of_o sin_n the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n our_o fellow-travelling_a with_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o second_o life_n xi_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n xi_o at_o this_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v this_o the_o angel_n magnify_v as_o of_o kin_n to_o their_o brightness_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o blessedness_n we_o will_v willing_o praise_v this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v however_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n christi_fw-la greg._n nyssen_n l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la return_v he_o the_o small_a tribute_n of_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o thou_o true_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n who_o waste_v just_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o have_v in_o much_o love_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o but_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o blessing_n who_o do_v expel_v we_o from_o paradise_n but_o have_v call_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o it_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fig-leaf_n cover_v of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a garment_n thou_o have_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o dismiss_v those_o that_o stand_v condemn_v thou_o have_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o pure_a water_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n adam_n if_o thou_o call_v he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o ashamed_a he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o nor_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flame_a sword_n do_v not_o now_o encircle_v paradise_n make_v it_o inaccessible_a to_o those_o that_o approach_v it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n to_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paradise_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v now_o open_a to_o mankind_n the_o creation_n both_o here_o and_o above_o consent_v to_o be_v friend_n after_o a_o long_a enmity_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v pious_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o theology_n for_o all_o which_o blessing_n let_v we_o unanimous_o sing_v that_o hymn_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o inspire_a mouth_n in_o ancient_a time_n loud_o prophesy_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o with_o ornament_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v i_o with_o jewel_n lxi_o isa_n 10._o this_o adorner_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v before_o and_o who_o will_v be_v bless_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o confess_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o forefather_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 3761._o talmud_n vid._n horae_n hebr._n in_o matt._n p._n 3â—9_n &_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la a_o 3761._o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o conjure_v and_o draw_v israel_n to_o apostasy_n if_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o innocent_a let_v he_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v any_o truth_n from_o these_o fabulous_a people_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o tale_n together_o with_o it_o when_o they_o can_v gainsay_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o death_n they_o endeavour_v to_o find_v false_a reason_n
no_o impostor_n for_o though_o you_o may_v fancy_n a_o man_n tickle_v with_o so_o much_o vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o embrace_v death_n when_o he_o can_v evade_v it_o rather_o than_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v suppose_v no_o such_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v willing_a to_o seek_v death_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v it_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o avoid_v it_o and_o design_o put_v himself_o into_o those_o hand_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o no_o though_o fame_n be_v his_o design_n yet_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v his_o great_a concernment_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v enjoy_v both_o his_o fame_n together_o with_o his_o life_n but_o if_o any_o body_n will_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o fancy_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o get_v fame_n even_o by_o run_v himself_o into_o this_o danger_n let_v he_o observe_v far_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o his_o death_n which_o will_v have_v stop_v such_o vain_a forwardness_n for_o there_o be_v something_o so_o dreadful_a appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o passion_n that_o when_o it_o approach_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n a_o great_a horror_n seize_v on_o he_o which_o declare_v how_o much_o nature_n be_v against_o his_o proceed_n who_o strong_a and_o violent_a inclination_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a humour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n such_o terrible_a apprehension_n as_o then_o present_v themselves_o will_v have_v make_v he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consult_v for_o his_o safety_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o very_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v again_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hasty_o hurry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n but_o have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o weigh_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o falsehood_n for_o though_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n of_o mad_a zeal_n a_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o untruth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o long-continued_a torment_n set_v a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v make_v he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n confess_v the_o truth_n but_o 4._o that_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o idle_a supposition_n be_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o as_o can_v procure_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o fame_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a then_o to_o die_v like_o a_o vile_a slave_n upon_o a_o cross_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o something_o else_o gain_v he_o more_o credit_n than_o this_o can_v do_v disgrace_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v afterward_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o all_o other_o to_o procure_v fame_n no_o course_n he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v more_o mad_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o preach_v which_o will_v be_v publish_v he_o know_v to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v by_o his_o follower_n much_o less_o receive_v by_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v both_o sure_a himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o secure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a undertake_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v alive_a to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v he_o because_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o fame_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v never_o have_v die_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n he_o know_v can_v not_o possible_o attend_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n or_o else_o remember_v with_o reproach_n he_o himself_o have_v blast_v it_o by_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v our_o saviour_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o magnify_v everywhere_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n no_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o humble_o address_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o pious_a confidence_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o as_o st._n john_n testify_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v xvii_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v just_a expire_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v impute_v all_o this_o also_o to_o vainglory_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v take_v a_o pride_n in_o cavil_v and_o contradict_v and_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o find_v no_o inclination_n in_o it_o to_o be_v thus_o audacious_a for_o how_o can_v he_o repose_v any_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o express_v it_o be_v commit_v the_o great_a open_a affront_n unto_o he_o imaginable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v ever_o a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v thus_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sore_a distress_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v to_o who_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o other_o iii_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o insist_v any_o
say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o his_o loud_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o xi_o joh._n 34_o 43._o by_o their_o sight_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v dead_a obey_v his_o word_n by_o their_o smell_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o ill_a send_v as_o they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o their_o touch_n when_o they_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o and_o let_v he_o go_v by_o all_o these_o they_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o pharisee_n who_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o confute_v this_o testimony_n nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o prevail_v against_o he_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o design_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n though_o that_o also_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v kill_v lazarus_n too_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v proclaim_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o just_a when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o inculcate_n this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o impress_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v martha_n it_o seem_v believe_v this_o before_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o when_o she_o see_v lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o sure_o she_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o likewise_o include_v in_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o her_o belief_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o will_v give_v life_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o viij_o joh._n 50._o where_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o great_a power_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n the_o father_n seek_v it_o i._n e._n persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v whereby_o the_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 54._o and_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 51._o very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n ii_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a if_o we_o add_v now_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o that_o precede_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a for_o if_o any_o body_n as_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n discourse_n in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v shall_v use_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o case_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o business_n say_v physician_n cure_v thyself_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o do_v such_o wonder_n on_o other_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o we_o have_v see_v one_o nigh_o to_o death_n another_o new_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o lazarus_n already_o rot_v all_o these_o by_o his_o word_n recall_v to_o life_n let_v we_o see_v one_o live_v again_o who_o be_v wound_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v dead_a come_v then_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n himself_o who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v into_o who_o side_n a_o spear_n be_v thrust_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o more_o than_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o abundance_n of_o credible_a witness_n testify_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o by_o he_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n unto_o immortal_a life_n if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o they_o that_o see_v the_o one_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n can_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o other_o and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o first_o open_v his_o grave_n and_o then_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n may_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o may_v hope_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o the_o history_n testify_v his_o great_a enemy_n always_o confess_v and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o bleed_v and_o at_o last_o his_o side_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n all_o the_o spectator_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v find_v the_o work_n already_o so_o effectual_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o cerecloath_n lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o give_v up_o by_o all_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o lose_a man_n but_o that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o real_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a sufficient_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a enemy_n who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o very_o often_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o they_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o one_o of_o they_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o and_o after_o all_o he_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o vehement_o against_o he_o and_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o turn_v quite_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n persuade_v he_o so_o full_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o become_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a history_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n and_o we_o may_v better_o doubt_v of_o all_o record_n then_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v holy_a devout_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o report_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v report_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o many_o of_o they_o who_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o publish_v so_o odious_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n do_v indeed_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v
motion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v converse_v and_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o god_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o be_v manifest_a st._n paul_n mind_n be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o body_n about_o he_o or_o no._n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n transport_v into_o paradise_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o word_n because_o no_o phantasm_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v express_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o conceive_v they_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o brain_n mere_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o such_o transport_v the_o hebrew_n themselves_o talk_v who_o say_v four_o man_n enter_v into_o paradise_n 498â—_n paradise_n sepher_n câ—sri_n part_n 3._o §_o lxv_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la an._n 498â—_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o they_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o die_v present_o another_o prove_v distract_v after_o it_o a_o three_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n or_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o mark_n i_o be_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n any_o long_o a_o four_o enter_v in_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o again_o in_o peace_n which_o i_o recite_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o man_n who_o live_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v transport_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o who_o i_o imagine_v they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o equal_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v enter_v while_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n into_o paradise_n of_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o place_n therefore_o they_o can_v sure_o be_v uncapable_a when_o they_o have_v quite_o leave_v this_o body_n since_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v his_o spirit_n may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o this_o rapture_n when_o it_o perceive_v and_o understand_v thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o phantasm_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o intelligence_n 2._o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o future_a bliss_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v that_o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o far_o better_a then_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o i_o phil._n 23._o this_o eager_a longing_n clear_o show_v what_o he_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o this_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v death_n will_v stupefie_v his_o soul_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o all_o sensation_n but_o rather_o open_a to_o it_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o that_o delightful_a place_n whither_o he_o have_v some_o time_n be_v catch_v up_o for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a conversation_n with_o he_o there_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o before_o this_o he_o expect_v upon_o his_o departure_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o so_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o hereafter_o this_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o well_o assure_v in_o his_o perpetual_a conflict_n with_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o in_o this_o present_a bodily_a state_n but_o as_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v even_o in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n v._o 6._o which_o he_o repeat_v ver_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o render_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v his_o soul_n which_o while_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v the_o body_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o future_a happiness_n as_o make_v he_o resolute_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v at_o it_o will_v much_o more_o enjoy_v a_o blissful_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o its_o own_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o hence_o you_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dissolve_v or_o rather_o who_o soul_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o murderer_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o argue_v soul_n depart_v do_v not_o sleep_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o that_o pass_v here_o but_o be_v so_o awake_a as_o to_o remember_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n to_o see_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o i_o think_v when_o i_o write_v the_o former_a treatise_n 501._o treatise_n vid._n chap._n viij_o p._n 501._o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o but_o upon_o far_a consideration_n i_o find_v reason_n to_o correct_v that_o mistake_n for_o st._n john_n i_o observe_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o person_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o have_v fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v till_o which_o time_n those_o martyr_n be_v to_o rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o enjoy_v already_o have_v obtain_v very_o great_a honour_n for_o there_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o white_a robe_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v full_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o blood_n for_o st._n john_n see_v these_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o or_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a man_n have_v prove_v 310._o prove_v mr._n thorndike_n right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 95._o 310._o whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n they_o be_v not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n not_o yet_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o be_v admit_v that_o be_v unto_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o god_n than_o other_o as_o the_o church_n always_o believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v though_o not_o yet_o consummate_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n suppose_v himself_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v but_o st._n john_n add_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v which_o signify_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n attend_v on_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a honour_n confer_v on_o they_o xli_o gen._n 42._o which_o will_v have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n and_o festival_n pleasure_n which_o white_a raiment_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n use_v to_o denote_v ix_o eccles._n 8._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n themselves_o i_o observe_v be_v apt_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n 30._o talmud_n vid._n coch._n exc_fw-la gem._n sanhedrin_n c._n xi_o n._n 30._o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o six_o and_o thirty_o just_a man_n in_o every_o age_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o another_o object_n that_o the_o court_n about_o the_o city_n
call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n round_o xlviii_o ezek._n 35._o this_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v small_a for_o some_o behold_v the_o very_a light_n of_o god_n other_o only_o see_v it_o oblique_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a obscure_a duskish_a image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o gloss_n there_o who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o its_o power_n but_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a ray_n oblique_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v very_o great_a number_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o two_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o mansion_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n 33._o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o bless_a but_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a other_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n proportionable_a to_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a they_o believe_v some_o to_o see_v less_o and_o other_o to_o be_v like_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o eleven_o oration_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n according_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n some_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a other_o the_o more_o inferior_a street_n and_o house_n and_o some_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o more_z remote_a from_o the_o royal_a palace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v those_o mansion_n to_o be_v dark_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v up_o with_o sleep_n but_o all_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v as_o another_o jewish_a writer_n 16._o writer_n vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n de_fw-fr jubilaeo_fw-la l._n i._n cap._n 16._o speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a life_n in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a light_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o talk_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v they_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o be_v but_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o live_v in_o much_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o a_o singular_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v conform_v viij_o rom._n 29._o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o they_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o bliss_n that_o he_o do_v through_o most_o cruel_a suffering_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o their_o departure_n the_o conformity_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o exact_o that_o as_o he_o when_o he_o die_v immediate_o go_v to_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o good_a thief_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o live_v there_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o change_v even_o this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v once_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fourteen_o rev._n 13._o with_o which_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o join_v its_o testimony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_o true_a believe_v what_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o promise_v they_o a_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a indeed_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o way_n our_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n office_n where_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o recite_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o expectance_n of_o future_a blessedness_n but_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n already_o and_o find_v inconceivable_a satisfaction_n in_o venture_v their_o very_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o whether_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o word_n sleep_v by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v frequent_o call_v in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_a death_n than_o sleep_n will_v infer_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o active_a even_o when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v very_o high_a illumination_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o aristotle_n i_o find_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n 312._o empiricus_n l._n viij_o adv_fw-la mathemat_n p._n 312._o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v she_o own_o nature_n she_o prophecy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v say_v he_o hereby_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a thing_n by_o which_o consideration_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o religious_a and_o charitable_a be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o euodium_fw-la he_o epist_n 100_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n desert_n a_o mind_n so_o well_o dispose_v but_o there_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n who_o bid_v he_o follow_v whether_o he_o shall_v lead_v he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o be_v salute_v with_o the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v which_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o this_o mean_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o he_o see_v on_o the_o left_a side_n he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v but_o awake_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o same_o young_a man_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o another_o night_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o gennadius_n present_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o hear_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v the_o sight_n before_o mention_v here_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o wake_v in_o my_o sleep_n say_v gennadius_n true_o say_v the_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o see_v i_o in_o thy_o sleep_n do_v thou_o not_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v his_o instructor_n proceed_v to_o ask_v
many_o age_n the_o sweet_a society_n of_o some_o good_a friend_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o innocent_a conversation_n but_o hark_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v like_o he_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v where_o be_v our_o love_n whither_o be_v it_o run_v after_o what_o be_v it_o wander_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o kindness_n in_o make_v we_o such_o great_a such_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n ah_o i_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o find_v our_o affection_n forward_o to_o meet_v such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o with_o the_o high_a transport_v of_o joy_n when_o our_o heart_n so_o abound_v with_o love_n that_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pretty_a bird_n or_o a_o dog_n but_o we_o have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o it_o have_v we_o none_o at_o all_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n for_o love_n itself_o for_o that_o love_n which_o have_v so_o love_v we_o ah_o bless_a jesus_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o those_o who_o heart_n thou_o know_v to_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o inconceivable_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v still_o so_o freeze_v after_o thou_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v so_o long_o so_o powerful_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v we_o feed_v with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n do_v we_o live_v only_o in_o a_o please_a dream_n or_o be_v we_o leave_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o hang_v in_o such_o suspense_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o no_o such_o matter_n neither_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o kindness_n by_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n here_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n by_o who_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o if_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o sufficient_a here_o be_v six_o witness_n come_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o love_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a promise_n but_o exceed_v great_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a he_o know_v very_o well_o they_o will_v seem_v incredible_a be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o our_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v beyond_o our_o desert_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n as_o shall_v not_o mere_o work_v in_o we_o belief_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v we_o be_v double_o behold_v to_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n first_o for_o such_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o then_o for_o as_o wonderful_o great_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o love_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o feel_o touch_v our_o heart_n but_o leave_v we_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o will_v love_v he_o or_o not_o ah_o fool_n that_o we_o be_v who_o must_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o those_o brute_n creature_n mention_v before_o to_o teach_v we_o better_o nature_n and_o better_a manner_n how_o do_v our_o very_a dog_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o follow_v we_o and_o fawn_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n how_o close_o do_v they_o keep_v to_o we_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o our_o house_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n for_o any_o other_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o service_n for_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o or_o make_v no_o account_n of_o ourselves_o o_o bless_a god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o hear_v this_o apply_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v thou_o i_o see_v whither_o this_o lesson_n tend_v i_o behold_v already_o how_o shameful_a it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o my_o heart_n away_o from_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o own_o dear_a son_n what_o a_o gift_n how_o great_a a_o boon_n thou_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n how_o invaluable_a a_o possession_n thou_o have_v give_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o strong_a consolation_n what_o a_o excessive_a kindness_n shall_v we_o not_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o shall_v we_o not_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o will_v lead_v we_o we_o can_v refuse_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v our_o heart_n entire_o to_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o dog_n shall_v we_o not_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n love_v that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o by_o the_o most_o miraculous_a demonstration_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o with_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a news_n that_o can_v possible_o arrive_v from_o heaven_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v our_o own_o wish_n nothing_o great_a nothing_o so_o great_a can_v have_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n desire_v this_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o this_o heighten_v all_o our_o joy_n when_o we_o hope_v the_o one_o shall_v short_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o end_v plutarch_n deserve_o blame_v epicurus_n of_o great_a incogitancy_n who_o make_v all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o state_n of_o the_o future_a life_n which_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n to_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v nothing_o cast_v such_o a_o damp_n upon_o all_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n here_o as_o the_o cold_a thought_n of_o a_o endless_a death_n seize_v on_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o sigh_v to_o think_v that_o short_o there_o must_v be_v a_o final_a period_n put_v to_o all_o his_o delight_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v improve_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n even_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lose_v by_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n that_o like_o seed_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o cast_v into_o the_o ground_n no_o long_o weak_a contemptible_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a but_o powerful_a spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o pure_a more_o sprightly_a and_o more_o last_a pleasure_n then_o now_o it_o enjoy_v o_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a be_v this_o opinion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a as_o tertullian_n excellent_o speak_v four_o speak_v de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la c._n four_o which_o vindicate_v thou_o from_o destruction_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a than_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o do_v not_o send_v thou_o into_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o full_a than_o the_o platonical_a which_o restore_v even_o thy_o body_n as_o a_o new_a dowry_n to_o thou_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bonum_fw-la deum_fw-la novimus_fw-la solum_fw-la optimum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ejus_fw-la addiscimus_fw-la ix_o addiscimus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n ix_o we_o know_v god_n be_v good_a before_o but_o so_o most_o excellent_o good_a we_o learn_v only_o from_o his_o christ_n who_o bid_v we_o next_o he_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o he_o love_v even_o our_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o kin_n to_o he_o ii_o
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v
think_v of_o remove_v to_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o confident_o rely_v on_o his_o knowledge_n more_o than_o our_o own_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o trust_v his_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a to_o go_v away_o though_o upon_o a_o cross_n then_o to_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o since_o all_o these_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o resolve_v that_o we_o will_v die_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n thou_o thyself_o appear_v to_o st._n stephen_n and_o make_v he_o confident_a thou_o will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v thou_o be_v glorify_v and_o will_v glorify_v we_o with_o thyself_o this_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o this_o thy_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o thou_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o prepare_v against_o our_o come_n to_o thou_o this_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n say_v thou_o send_v they_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o suffer_v for_o and_o long_o to_o enjoy_v o_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n though_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v yet_o deny_v not_o thyself_o let_v not_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o own_o word_n fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o alive_a i_o be_o content_a to_o perish_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o then_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n and_o be_v confident_a thou_o will_v hear_v i_o lord_z jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n stephen_n expire_v look_v up_o steadfast_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o then_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o example_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o noble_a army_n follow_v triumph_v over_o death_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v 756._o observe_v l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v will_v reward_v their_o fidelity_n have_v in_o this_o very_a way_n consecrate_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o be_v the_o finisher_n or_o crowner_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o their_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o they_o sing_v cheerful_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o with_o a_o far_o great_a confidence_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o xlix_o psal_n 15._o and_o o_o thou_o lord_n 176._o greg._n naz._n orat._n x._o in_o caesarium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la p._n 176._o and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o of_o this_o thy_o workmanship_n o_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n of_o thy_o man_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n o_o thou_o benefactor_n of_o soul_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o best_a know_v how_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o administration_n will_v transform_v we_o by_o that_o divine_a artificer_n the_o word_n receive_v i_o also_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o see_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v i_o in_o this_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a and_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o fear_n prepare_v not_o disturb_v nor_o hang_v back_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o drag_v by_o force_n from_o hence_o like_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o 696._o id._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 696._o o_o thou_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o light_v thou_o life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o i_o delight_v in_o all_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o offspring_n and_o image_n of_o that_o great_a mind_n o_o intellectual_a word_n and_o visible_a man_n who_o upholde_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n may_v it_o now_o please_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n though_o not_o the_o first-fruit_n yet_o the_o last_o perhaps_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thou_o both_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n and_o a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o other_o trouble_n beside_o the_o necessary_a sacred_a one_o of_o my_o charge_n stop_v the_o fury_n of_o any_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v on_o i_o or_o thy_o sentence_n if_o i_o be_v remove_v by_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v i_o a_o dissolution_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o i_o hope_v to_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o at_o thy_o holy_a altar_n o_o father_z and_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o thou_o belong_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_v and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o most_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o humane_a life_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o octavo_n in_o two_o part_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o in_o two_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n
other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n who_o behold_v some_o very_a bright_a appearance_n a_o extraordinary_a light_n shine_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o excel_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v see_v or_o can_v imagine_v and_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n thus_o moses_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n iii._o exod._n 6._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o 20._o which_o place_v maimonides_n think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o against_o he_o which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o some_o unusual_a astonish_a brightness_n and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v conceive_v those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o some_o create_a light_n as_o he_o speak_v place_n speak_v more_n nevoch_n part._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o place_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v serious_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o will_v see_v plain_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o sensible_a glory_n which_o be_v exceed_v dazzle_a and_o sometime_o too_o great_a for_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n to_o behold_v i_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flame_a light_n which_o shine_v from_o that_o amaze_a devour_a fire_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n thus_o abarbanel_n expound_v that_o place_n i_o mention_v before_o xuj_o exod._n 7._o in_o the_o morning_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provide_v they_o bread_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_n and_o so_o lyra_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unusual_a refulgent_a brightness_n or_o lightning_n represent_v the_o divine_a power_n ready_a to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o mutiny_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o calâ—_n such_o a_o great_a splendour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n iâ—_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n three_o 7._o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d his_o countenance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 41._o there_o be_v onâ—_n glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o its_o light_n such_o a_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o now_o s._n steven_n behold_v but_o far_o more_o splendid_a more_o pure_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o transcendent_a invisible_a glory_n and_o there_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n he_o see_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o great_a glory_n he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o he_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o king_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v there_o never_o be_v any_o angel_n see_v there_o they_o only_o stand_v or_o minister_v before_o god_n or_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o to_o which_o of_o they_o do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i._o hebr._fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o great_a king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o glory_n the_o psalmist_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n cx_o psal_n 1._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v that_o be_v prophecy_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o reign_v and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n i._n hebr._fw-la 8._o but_o when_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v together_o with_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o reign_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o so_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n viij_o 1._o twelve_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o reign_v together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o the_o forename_a maimonides_n observe_v that_o place_n where_o god_n majesty_n manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o visible_a splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o throne_n or_o that_o glory_n denote_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n next_o in_o greatness_n power_n and_o majesty_n to_o god_n himself_o under_o who_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v more_o assure_v to_o who_o this_o heavenly_a king_n appear_v not_o in_o his_o usual_a posture_n of_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o one_o possess_v of_o his_o royal_a power_n but_o stand_v there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v minister_a in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o royal_a high-priest_n for_o that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n cxxxiu_o psal_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o himself_o especial_o or_o rather_o as_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o persecute_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o there_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o enquiry_n how_o he_o can_v know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o see_v in_o this_o heavenly_a majesty_n it_o be_v easy_o resolve_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o countenance_n as_o he_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n only_o more_o shine_a and_o bright_a as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o very_a person_n he_o mean_v who_o use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o you_o crucify_v and_o dishonourable_o treat_v i_o now_o see_v so_o exalt_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v as_o he_o do_v than_o not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v when_o he_o die_v this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n who_o bear_v witness_n in_o a_o most_o illustrious_a manner_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o appear_v thus_o to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o celestial_a dignity_n as_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o adversary_n to_o succour_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o welcome_v this_o martyr_n into_o glory_n with_o himself_o so_o s._n steven_n very_o think_v for_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jesus_n give_v up_o he_o to_o god_n the_o
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o